passeover_n luke_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n follow_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o abide_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o although_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o of_o the_o circumstance_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o else_o shall_v they_o pray_v for_o which_o know_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o see_v such_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n then_o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o send_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v they_o from_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o their_o first_o slide_v back_o how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n man_n strength_n be_v in_o god_n affair_n except_o we_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o present_a aid_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v how_o luke_n say_v pray_v they_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o otherwise_o be_v furnish_v with_o most_o large_a promise_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o read_v in_o john_n what_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o promise_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o tedious_a and_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n again_o he_o put_v they_o diverse_a time_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o their_o return_n into_o the_o city_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v back_o again_o into_o so_o bloody_a a_o city_n and_o where_o such_o danger_n be_v therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o persevere_v and_o abide_v continual_o in_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n i_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a that_o cavil_v about_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o only_o justify_v and_o save_v as_o though_o it_o make_v prayer_n unprofitable_a and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o much_o hinder_v good_a work_n but_o these_o man_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectuous_a provocation_n to_o good_a work_n than_o that_o that_o spring_v in_o our_o mind_n of_o faith_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o faith_n we_o can_v neither_o pray_v profitable_o nor_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n for_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o say_v paul_n and_o how_o shall_v god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n except_o we_o conceive_v sure_a confidence_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o last_o of_o all_o where_o as_o we_o natural_o abhor_v from_o good_a work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o whole_o thereunto_o unless_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o please_v god_n the_o father_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o say_v nothing_o 14._o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o how_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o perseverance_n join_v two_o thing_n to_o their_o prayer_n without_o the_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o avail_v before_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n unanimity_n or_o agreement_n be_v needful_a because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n say_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n but_o what_o father_n be_v so_o reckless_a and_o careless_a to_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o that_o be_v one_o man_n child_n and_o of_o one_o inheritance_n shall_v love_v and_o agree_v together_o but_o as_o many_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v in_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o seed_n to_o say_v the_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n yea_o to_o say_v more_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v it_o possible_a therefore_o that_o such_o can_v be_v void_a of_o love_n â–ª_o &_o concord_n among_o themselves_o do_v they_o not_o through_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v horrible_a hypocrisy_n while_o they_o dare_v like_o true_a child_n of_o god_o at_o common_a prayer_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_o therefore_o in_o our_o prayer_n ought_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o have_v place_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o which_o come_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n say_v if_o thou_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o aultare_fw-la and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o aultare_fw-la 5._o and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n for_o if_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o hatred_n against_o we_o how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o swell_v not_o in_o hatred_n against_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v have_v no_o less_o consideration_n of_o persevere_v or_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n many_o time_n defer_v long_o the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o and_o almost_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o we_o which_o thing_n cause_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o say_n 1_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o oh_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o in_o such_o cogitation_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o god_n can_v forget_v we_o nor_o cease_v to_o care_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n can_v the_o mother_n forget_v her_o young_a infant_n so_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o babe_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v forgetful_a 49._o yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o in_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o david_n say_v thou_o tell_v my_o flit_n and_o put_v my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n 56._o therefore_o when_o god_n defer_v the_o help_n we_o look_v for_o he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n wherefore_o even_o than_o must_v we_o chief_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o call_v for_o his_o help_n pray_v continual_o and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o perseverance_n or_o importunity_n be_v before_o god_n 18._o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o very_o fit_a parable_n therefore_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v while_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o also_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bridle_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o hope_n and_o faith_n let_v we_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v quicken_v and_o illuminate_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v lead_v a_o life_n acceptable_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o at_o length_n live_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o seven_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v the_o number_n of_o name_n that_o be_v together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o of_o judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v fellowship_n in_o this_o ministration_n and_o the_o same_o have_v now_o possess_v a_o plot_n of_o ground_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v he_o burst_v a_o sunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o that_o the_o same_o field_n be_v call_v
shall_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o this_o end_n principal_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v apply_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o counsel_n do_v plain_o and_o bold_o confess_v christ_n then_o when_o the_o enemy_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o protest_v with_o marvellous_a constancy_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v so_o wicked_a a_o commandment_n at_o length_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o reason_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o these_o wicked_a counsellor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o threaten_v they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o danger_n ensue_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o provide_v for_o themselves_o these_o proceed_n let_v the_o minister_n imitate_v as_o often_o as_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n raise_v storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o let_v their_o stout_a and_o bold_a confession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o let_v they_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a commandment_n of_o prince_n let_v they_o faithful_o premonish_v the_o congregation_n lest_o any_o man_n salvation_n stand_v in_o peril_n through_o their_o sloth_n luke_n proceed_v on_o in_o his_o history_n and_o show_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v thus_o admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o example_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o every_o christian_a have_v to_o do_v both_o particular_o and_o in_o general_a when_o persecution_n be_v stir_v they_o say_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o church_n how_o they_o seek_v the_o succour_n and_o help_v of_o god_n only_o by_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o careless_a therefore_o nor_o do_v not_o set_v light_n the_o danger_n approach_v neither_o flee_v they_o to_o man_n wisdom_n help_n or_o counsel_n but_o seek_v all_o manner_n of_o aid_n and_o succour_v by_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sure_a sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n because_o god_n everywhere_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o defender_n that_o seek_v their_o help_n of_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o everywhere_o promise_v he_o have_v by_o infinite_a example_n perform_v so_o that_o none_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v how_o he_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n 14._o environ_v with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n at_o moses_n entreaty_n and_o prayer_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o moses_n 17._o he_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o they_o which_o testify_v how_o god_n have_v be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o their_o prayer_n yea_o joël_n the_o prophet_n give_v this_o only_a counsel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v prescribe_v also_o such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o shall_v open_o use_v and_o that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n prove_v for_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n which_o in_o one_o night_n slay_v the_o host_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o great_a tyranny_n of_o sennacharib_n wherefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o do_v better_o than_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v the_o corrupt_a condition_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n reprove_v for_o we_o see_v many_o with_o overmuch_o carelessness_n contemn_v the_o danger_n hang_v over_o the_o church_n scoff_n and_o deride_v all_o admonition_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o untimely_a pleasure_n and_o exercise_n but_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n burn_v either_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n or_o else_o fortify_v themselves_o in_o the_o league_n of_o prince_n and_o help_v of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o more_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n the_o more_o grievous_o they_o entangle_v and_o endanger_v themselves_o pray_v luke_n also_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o right_a trade_n and_o order_n of_o pray_v first_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v invocate_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n by_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o example_n that_o he_o only_o hear_v we_o everywhere_o and_o can_v deliver_v we_o wherefore_o great_a &_o heinous_a be_v their_o error_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o creature_n 12.56_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o god_n hear_v even_o the_o groan_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o their_o tear_n continual_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n howbeit_o they_o will_v express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_v for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v daniel_n well_o judge_v who_o have_v before_o pray_v in_o secret_a when_o he_o perceive_v the_o king_n have_v command_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v set_v open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o like_v or_o allow_v the_o wicked_a proclamation_n last_o of_o all_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n or_o concord_n unto_o they_o which_o thing_n except_o the_o church_n observe_v neither_o shall_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v ne_o yet_o themselves_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v quicken_v with_o oneself_o spirit_n call_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n agree_v can_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v divide_v therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o trade_n of_o pray_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o our_o adversity_n that_o god_n help_n will_v be_v most_o near_o at_o hand_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o the_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n omnipotency_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o make_v mention_v first_o of_o the_o creation_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o his_o singular_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o may_v conceive_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o thus_o they_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o their_o enterprise_n nor_o yet_o hurt_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o the_o devise_n and_o sufferance_n of_o god_n it_o behoove_v we_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o for_o the_o governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o though_o he_o have_v set_v his_o throne_n on_o high_a 113._o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n so_o in_o tribulation_n it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o in_o our_o prayer_n chief_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 21._o whereupon_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n principal_o depend_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o we_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o distrust_n which_o common_o spring_v by_o reason_n we_o think_v god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v hither_o to_o preserve_v all_o this_o world_n or_o be_v it_o like_v he_o will_v neglect_v man_n who_o he_o have_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o thing_n
god_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v say_v so_o god_n hear_v jonas_n pray_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n â–ª_o and_o daniels_n fellow_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n find_v how_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o and_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n can_v not_o let_v but_o that_o daniels_n prayer_n ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n uncertain_a unto_o these_o be_v add_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o place_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o four_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o place_n show_v unto_o he_o where_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v which_o thing_n we_o read_v he_o obtain_v by_o most_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o my_o house_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eye_n lid_n to_o slumber_n neither_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n 132._o until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n see_v the_o history_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n 24._o chap._n item_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n xxj_o chap._n before_o this_o time_n 21._o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n for_o first_o it_o be_v place_v in_o silo_n where_o it_o seem_v it_o rest_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o heli._n while_n saul_n be_v king_n it_o be_v first_o in_o gilgal_n then_o in_o nobe_n one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o david_n it_o be_v place_v in_o gabaon_n at_o length_n all_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v by_o solomon_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o have_v be_v some_o singular_a treasure_n who_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o it_o have_v never_o no_o sure_o abide_v place_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v through_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o david_n know_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n this_o make_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n jeroboam_n evident_o observe_v who_o perceive_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a 12._o without_o some_o certain_a place_n &_o house_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n if_o extern_a religion_n be_v firm_o establish_v and_o that_o man_n may_v safe_o follow_v it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a band_n to_o conserve_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o let_v we_o likewise_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o live_v in_o rest_n &_o peace_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o notorious_a unkindness_n and_o be_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o understand_v how_o great_a a_o commodity_n that_o be_v which_o now_o a_o day_n so_o many_o man_n make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o now_o have_v discourse_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n 6._o he_o enter_v to_o reason_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o which_o succeed_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n place_n and_o which_o have_v the_o very_a same_o use_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v build_v by_o solomon_n whereas_o before_o till_o religion_n have_v a_o place_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o david_n through_o divine_a revelation_n know_v this_o place_n the_o jew_n seem_v not_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o place_n only_o where_o steven_n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o blockheadnesse_n for_o although_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o he_o by_o and_o by_o again_o say_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v of_o rashness_n he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o isaiah_n 66._o cap._n heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o manner_n of_o house_n will_v you_o build_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o argument_n take_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v include_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n nor_o have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o all_o power_n and_o might_n and_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v as_o solomon_n himself_o confess_v 1._o reg._n 8._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v within_o any_o house_n again_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o benefit_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a psal._n 50._o these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v everywhere_o he_o may_v therefore_o everywhere_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o need_v to_o be_v neither_o trouble_v with_o overmuch_o cost_n ne_o yet_o with_o any_o great_a labour_n about_o the_o same_o and_o for_o because_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o good_n the_o true_a trade_n of_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a error_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n think_v they_o have_v full_o discharge_v their_o duty_n unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o rather_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o true_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v they_o consist_v of_o time_n place_n &_o ceremony_n time_n and_o place_n be_v convenient_a for_o order_n sake_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o so_o the_o same_o can_v be_v do_v but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o but_o as_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observation_n of_o day_n no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n yet_o these_o thing_n have_v their_o use_n in_o religion_n for_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n who_o it_o behoove_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n public_a prayer_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o temple_n be_v appoint_v to_o these_o exercise_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o profane_a and_o secular_a usance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o aggeus_n the_o prophet_n so_o much_o call_v on_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o let_v we_o not_o superstitious_o be_v tie_v in_o opinion_n to_o the_o overmuch_o reverence_v of_o the_o place_n now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o of_o man_n constitution_n here_o be_v no_o one_o word_n such_o as_o common_a custom_n call_v sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v or_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n into_o heaven_n and_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v we_o well_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o they_o lest_o be_v occupy_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a good_n let_v we_o therefore_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n who_o have_v full_o give_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o only_a priest_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o sometime_o figure_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o liiij_o homely_a you_o stiff_o neck_v and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o
tharsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o carry_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n although_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o conversion_n and_o calling_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o paul_n conversion_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v singular_o to_o be_v mark_v partly_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o god_n mercy_n toward_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o alâ—_z the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o who_o write_n be_v more_o often_o allege_v either_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n or_o new_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o we_o know_v who_o he_o be_v how_o god_n call_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o more_o authority_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o luke_n write_v his_o history_n so_o diligent_o and_o hitherto_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o lord_n interrupt_v his_o fierceness_n and_o horrible_a attempt_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o race_n and_o business_n and_o that_o so_o forcible_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v obedient_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v be_v a_o while_n before_o his_o grievous_a enemy_n hereunto_o he_o convenient_o add_v how_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o contain_v a_o notable_a discourse_n between_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ananias_n by_o who_o ministry_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v order_v every_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v declare_v as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v permit_v first_o the_o lord_n call_v ananias_n 22._o that_o paul_n may_v take_v order_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o of_o ananias_n luke_n speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n but_o paul_n at_o large_a where_o he_o commend_v he_o of_o his_o godliness_n and_o say_v he_o deserve_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o innocent_a man_n himulco_n the_o lord_n certify_v of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o likewise_o prepare_v paul_n be_v in_o his_o prayer_n by_o a_o other_o vision_n worthy_o to_o receive_v ananias_n here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o instruct_v they_o both_o by_o evident_a vision_n for_o hereby_o be_v perceive_v the_o ardent_a desire_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n show_v and_o declare_v in general_o towards_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n 15._o as_o himself_o elsewhere_o testify_v which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n so_o it_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v travail_v rather_o to_o save_v sinner_n than_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v those_o which_o glory_v in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n rash_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o they_o see_v once_o to_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v right_o &_o due_o in_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v the_o minister_n be_v due_o call_v and_o well_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o hearer_n well_o prepare_v to_o receive_v their_o say_n there_o can_v follow_v no_o worthy_a fruit_n and_o avail_n of_o their_o do_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 10._o or_o with_o what_o argument_n shall_v they_o be_v embolden_v against_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o crafty_o have_v usurp_v and_o intrude_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v again_o if_o the_o hearer_n come_v not_o well_o mind_v and_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o shall_v they_o receive_v that_o wholesome_a seed_n either_o into_o the_o way_n either_o into_o stony_a place_n or_o among_o thorn_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o impediment_n that_o shall_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o worthy_a fruit_n wherefore_o christ_n require_v honest_a mind_n which_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o seed_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v and_o be_v arm_v against_o all_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n 8._o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a preparation_n hereto_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v that_o well_o consider_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v well_o weigh_v and_o expend_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v why_o there_o be_v so_o much_o preach_v in_o these_o day_n with_o so_o little_a profit_n for_o most_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n get_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n for_o the_o belly_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o seem_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o it_o more_o for_o custom_n sake_n than_o of_o any_o earnest_a desire_n of_o amendment_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o those_o which_o in_o the_o prophet_n 33._o say_v come_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o word_n be_v gonefoorth_o from_o the_o lord_n pray_v furthermore_o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v paul_n who_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n witness_v to_o be_v in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o continual_a prayer_n he_o make_v all_o the_o three_o day_n long_o as_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v paul_n unto_o prayer_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o horrible_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o throw_v he_o down_o he_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v accuse_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n the_o wicked_a enterprise_n &_o cruelty_n that_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n also_o the_o banishment_n chain_n imprisonment_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o cry_v of_o woman_n and_o child_n whereofhe_n have_v be_v the_o author_n yea_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n as_o yet_o trouble_v he_o then_o again_o the_o wait_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o revelation_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o earnestness_n and_o diligence_n of_o pray_v god_n disappoint_v he_o as_o i_o may_v say_v whole_a three_o day_n together_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o incessant_a earnestness_n of_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o as_o urgent_a cause_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o also_o thereto_o for_o if_o we_o descend_v into_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v no_o trifle_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n wrath_n we_o many_o time_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n anger_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o wickedness_n oftentimes_o molest_v we_o we_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o if_o the_o think_v hereof_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kindle_v in_o we_o hearty_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n then_o shall_v we_o worthy_o be_v call_v cold_a than_o iron_n or_o ice_n 5._o paul_n for_o these_o cause_n command_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v and_o let_v we_o so_o remember_v to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o distrust_n or_o impatiency_n and_o rash_o prescribe_v god_n any_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o in_o for_o he_o sometime_o defer_v the_o help_n he_o promise_v we_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o disappoint_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v exercise_v and_o try_v our_o faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o paul_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n and_o in_o many_o other_o here_o therefore_o let_v we_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o widow_n by_o who_o importunateness_n 18._o christ_n say_v the_o wicked_a judge_n be_v overcome_v but_o oh_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a wretch_n that_o we_o be_v which_o as_o we_o scarce_o take_v we_o unto_o prayer_n
thing_n be_v obtain_v which_o far_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o where_o nature_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n so_o we_o read_v that_o by_o prayer_n moses_n divide_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o prayer_n he_o give_v the_o amalekyte_n a_o great_a overthrow_n james_n the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o elias_n through_o prayer_n lock_v the_o heaven_n that_o they_o give_v no_o rain_n and_o by_o the_o same_o open_v they_o again_o here_o in_o this_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v gyve_n and_o manacle_n unloose_a and_o all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v whereunto_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o peter_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v also_o like_a let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o adversity_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v pray_v from_o we_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o well_o appear_v than_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o more_o force_n it_o be_v always_o the_o more_o grievous_o we_o be_v oppress_v likewise_o let_v all_o man_n abstain_v from_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n who_o prayer_n and_o groan_n we_o see_v be_v of_o such_o effect_n with_o god._n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o miracle_n convert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a example_n for_o all_o man_n to_o imitate_v this_o conversion_n have_v in_o it_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n which_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o order_n to_o consider_v first_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n he_o see_v all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o where_o he_o think_v all_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v kill_v himself_o fear_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v it_o death_n for_o the_o jailer_n of_o prison_n if_o any_o prisoner_n escape_v through_o their_o negligence_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n herode_fw-la before_o show_v upon_o they_o which_o he_o set_v to_o watch_v peter_n this_o keeper_n therefore_o mynd_v to_o escape_v open_a shame_n and_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n think_v it_o will_v sound_v to_o his_o great_a praise_n of_o manliness_n in_o avoid_v infamy_n and_o shame_n to_o kill_v himself_o thus_o have_v satan_n bewytch_v man_n mind_n that_o they_o seek_v salvation_n in_o destruction_n and_o praise_n in_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n howbeit_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o dishonest_a than_o to_o go_v about_o by_o violent_a death_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n do_v utter_o declare_v cowardly_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n again_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o desperate_a mind_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o man_n will_v bereave_v himself_o of_o life_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o pleasant_a thing_n that_o man_n can_v wish_v or_o desire_v but_o he_o that_o before_o hand_n despair_v of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o such_o like_v abundant_o declare_v therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o to_o call_v upon_o this_o keeper_n that_o he_o do_v himself_o no_o harm_n and_o christian_a man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o for_o whatsoever_o colour_n or_o pretence_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o yet_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v devilish_a 18._o and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o be_v therefore_o teach_v by_o this_o example_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o common_o lead_v which_o either_o serve_v the_o wicked_a or_o consent_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o jailer_n do_v of_o who_o we_o entreat_v for_o be_v to_o obsequious_a and_o double_a diligent_a to_o execute_v the_o wicked_a commandment_n give_v he_o of_o wicked_a magistrate_n he_o put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o inner_a prison_n but_o be_v fast_o a_o sleep_n as_o though_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v safe_a such_o a_o chance_n fall_v as_o put_v he_o in_o hazard_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n yea_o he_o have_v even_o now_o utter_o perish_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o singular_a favour_n revoke_v he_o from_o destruction_n by_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n let_v we_o think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a &_o very_a golden_a sentence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a etc_n etc_n furthermore_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o salvation_n who_o not_o long_o before_o have_v so_o uncourteous_o and_o unjust_o handle_v he_o let_v we_o imitate_v this_o do_v and_o love_v those_o which_o hate_v we_o and_o seek_v their_o salvation_n that_o wish_v our_o destruction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 5._o which_o suffer_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o jailer_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o luke_n write_v be_v sudden_o change_v yea_o become_v altogether_o another_o man_n for_o after_o he_o hear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v not_o flee_v but_o stay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o boldness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o like_a hitherto_o have_v be_v see_v in_o no_o man_n with_o the_o present_a miracle_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o a_o whaped_a in_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v in_o himself_o how_o grievous_o he_o have_v sin_v by_o his_o ungentle_a usage_n of_o those_o who_o he_o see_v god_n so_o great_o regard_v wherefore_o call_v forthwith_o for_o light_n he_o go_v in_o unto_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n commandment_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v who_o will_v not_o here_o acknowledge_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v all_o this_o matter_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o reverence_v these_o man_n be_v scourge_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n that_o he_o break_v the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o demand_v the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o those_o thing_n must_v not_o light_o or_o negligent_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o god_n work_v miraculous_o in_o his_o servant_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o more_o pernicious_a than_o that_o amazedness_n which_o make_v we_o blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o his_o destruction_n and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o hurt_v many_o man_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n and_o search_v not_o out_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v fall_v out_o beyond_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n let_v we_o therefore_o always_o diligent_o mark_v and_o search_v out_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n touch_v which_o we_o see_v this_o keeper_n now_o so_o profitable_o make_v inquiry_n for_o straight_o way_n the_o apostle_n answer_v he_o friendly_a christ._n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o in_o few_o word_n the_o right_a and_o absolute_a way_n of_o man_n salvation_n say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n they_o preach_v faith_n only_o and_o that_o faith_n that_o stay_v upon_o none_o other_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n for_o in_o he_o be_v contain_v all_o satisfaction_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n all_o which_o we_o obtain_v none_o otherways_o than_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n whereof_o see_v we_o have_v
that_o prophet_n 13._o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o other_o prophet_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n oracle_n eat_v meat_n in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o lyon._n learn_v also_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o authority_n whereof_o monk_n common_o use_v to_o prove_v their_o fiction_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o other_o superstition_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n furthermore_o â–ª_o perceive_v that_o paul_n follow_v rather_o the_o call_n of_o god_n than_o their_o council_n worshipful_o and_o hold_v on_o his_o voyage_n they_o also_o yield_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v he_o worshipful_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n out_o of_o the_o city_n wherein_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o a_o rare_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n promise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o mark_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o so_o ever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n 10._o or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n therefore_o he_o find_v every_o where_o brethren_n and_o sister_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o both_o with_o their_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o he_o have_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n ready_a to_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o moreover_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o assign_v and_o appoint_v all_o they_o have_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n &_o also_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a towards_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst_n but_o also_o to_o train_v up_o their_o family_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o like_a duty_n 5._o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n require_v the_o same_o in_o the_o widow_n choose_v for_o church_n affair_n and_o that_o which_o it_o become_v widow_n to_o do_v may_v with_o more_o right_o be_v require_v of_o other_o to_o do_v but_o oh_o detestable_a sloth_n of_o our_o day_n wherein_o diverse_a householder_n so_o bring_v up_o their_o family_n that_o they_o teach_v they_o rather_o how_o to_o molest_v stranger_n to_o contemn_v and_o hate_v they_o than_o dutiful_o to_o favour_n and_o make_v of_o they_o 2._o let_v such_o remember_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o child_n that_o upbraid_v helizeus_fw-la with_o his_o baldness_n who_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v woorry_v with_o bear_n last_o of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o tyre_n kneel_v down_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v sight_n where_o again_o we_o see_v how_o prayer_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o whereof_o then_o there_o be_v most_o need_n when_o public_a and_o weighty_a affair_n be_v in_o hand_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v hereof_o let_v we_o only_o here_o mark_v how_o they_o kneel_v open_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n who_o perhaps_o deride_v such_o kind_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o which_o be_v true_o graff_v in_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a neither_o of_o their_o faith_n nor_o of_o their_o religion_n 8._o for_o they_o know_v what_o glory_n remain_v for_o they_o which_o confess_v christ_n before_o this_o so_o adulterous_a and_o naughty_a a_o world_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v well_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o shake_v off_o that_o execrable_a cowardliness_n and_o fear_n which_o we_o use_v now_o a_o day_n in_o every_o thing_n play_v bopeep_n like_o dissembler_n to_o purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n four_o and_o final_o paul_n with_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o ptolemais_n gospel_n where_o again_o he_o make_v one_o day_n abode_n with_o the_o brethren_n therefore_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o church_n erect_v in_o that_o place_n also_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o few_o year_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o wide_o that_o it_o establish_v so_o many_o congregation_n for_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v these_o thing_n happen_v about_o the_o xxiij_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n therefore_o in_o the_o space_n of_o xxiij_o year_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v throughout_o asia_n and_o europa_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v behind_o it_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n and_o increase_n so_o we_o read_v in_o time_n past_o the_o prophet_n tell_v and_o foreshow_v it_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n declare_v how_o happy_o such_o thing_n proceed_v as_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o god_n appointment_n howsoever_o the_o world_n wrestle_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o council_n they_o be_v fool_n therefore_o that_o fear_n the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o constant_a faith_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a the_o next_o day_n we_o that_o be_v of_o paul_n company_n depart_v and_o come_v unto_o coesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philippe_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v and_o as_o we_o tarry_v there_o a_o good_a many_o of_o day_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a prophet_n from_o jury_n name_v agabus_n when_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o he_o take_v paul_n girdle_n and_o bind_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n bound_v the_o man_n that_o owe_v this_o girdle_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o hear_v this_o both_o we_o and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o place_n beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n then_o paul_n answer_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o vex_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n when_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n we_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fulfil_v after_o those_o day_n we_o take_v up_o our_o burden_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o go_v with_o we_o also_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o coesarea_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o one_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n a_o old_a disciple_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v lodge_v and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o it_o please_v god_n that_o luke_n shall_v most_o diligent_o describe_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v commend_v and_o set_v out_o by_o paul_n imprisonment_n and_o captivity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paul_n haste_v and_o hie_v he_o to_o the_o same_o hereby_o he_o mean_v to_o lay_v before_o all_o man_n a_o precedent_n of_o steadfast_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o follow_v for_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v how_o paul_n haste_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o while_n by_o sea_n a_o other_o while_n by_o land_n and_o that_o through_o manifold_a danger_n and_o peril_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v â—ny_a warning_n of_o the_o prophet_n dehort_v he_o from_o that_o whereunto_o he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o luke_o prosecute_a the_o history_n begin_v declare_v now_o what_o he_o do_v at_o coesarea_n which_o be_v the_o last_o place_n that_o paul_n make_v any_o abode_n in_o and_o then_o at_o length_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n shepherd_n he_o begin_v the_o thing_n do_v at_o coesarea_n with_o the_o description_n of_o their_o host_n which_o be_v philippe_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n among_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v miserable_o disperse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n there_o rage_v wherein_o paul_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o cruel_a philippâ—_n come_v to_o samaria_n â–ª_o and_o there_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o there_o he_o now_o have_v his_o dwell_n and_o seem_v
which_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v be_v cleanse_v &_o purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o wash_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o chryst_n be_v outward_o shadow_v and_o express_v by_o baptism_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o because_o paul_n shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a or_o hard_a kind_n of_o say_v he_o add_v thereto_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o chryst_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o call_v upon_o by_o faith_n bestow_v such_o gift_n of_o salvation_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o sacrament_n use_v to_o figure_n and_o shadow_n out_o unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o must_v in_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o profit_v we_o so_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o think_v superfluous_a by_o any_o mean_n for_o god_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o without_o great_a consideration_n who_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o church_n overcharge_v or_o clog_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o faith_n and_o peter_n think_v it_o good_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n household_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o paul_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n secret_o commend_v be_v here_o earnest_o move_v to_o receive_v baptism_n these_o example_n reprove_v the_o despiser_n of_o sacrament_n which_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v too_o spiritual_a do_v wicked_o set_v light_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n buâ—_n chief_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v paul_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o in_o religion_n not_o to_o deal_v rash_o or_o unconstant_o but_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o for_o so_o by_o labour_n and_o peril_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v we_o from_o everlasting_a in_o his_o son_n iâ—sus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxlu._n homely_a and_o it_o fortune_v when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o witness_n that_o thou_o bear_v of_o i_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o prison_v and_o bet_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o witness_n steven_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n they_o give_v he_o audience_n unto_o this_o word_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v paul_n the_o apostle_n as_o have_v now_o oftentimes_o be_v declare_v go_v about_o in_o this_o diligent_a and_o long_a discourse_n of_o his_o do_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wrongful_a suspicion_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n burden_a he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n chief_o which_o incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o namely_o his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n religion_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o chryst_n and_o that_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n he_o seem_v to_o match_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n for_o by_o these_o thing_n they_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o levitical_a service_n to_o the_o first_o point_n he_o have_v hitherto_o answer_v allege_v still_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o calling_n so_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o we_o also_o have_v to_o do_v in_o alter_v or_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o point_n allege_v the_o same_o argument_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o of_o god_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o nevertheless_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v his_o countryman_n which_o thing_n shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o history_n which_o he_o here_o rehearse_v jerusalem_n for_o first_o he_o say_v he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n very_o to_o bestow_v his_o labour_n upon_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o journey_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o prove_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o own_o nation_n furthermore_o we_o declare_v before_o out_o of_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o this_o journey_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v wherefore_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n which_o teach_v minister_n that_o although_o they_o be_v debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n yet_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o those_o above_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o our_o childhood_n this_o rule_n chryst_n observe_v also_o when_o he_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o those_o of_o nazareth_n who_o unkindness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o that_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o minister_n the_o same_o must_v all_o man_n observe_v most_o to_o esteem_v their_o own_o native_a soil_n &_o country_n wherein_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o follow_v moses_n which_o choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v the_o riches_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n than_o his_o brethren_n oppress_v with_o tyranny_n let_v thâ—m_n here_o learn_v their_o wickedness_n which_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o impudency_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o they_o may_v get_v any_o private_a gain_n and_o advantage_n thereby_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n temple_n who_o after_o he_o be_v come_v again_o into_o the_o city_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o make_v mention_n partly_o because_o none_o shall_v say_v he_o lie_v lurk_v in_o a_o corner_n &_o partly_o to_o put_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o pollute_v the_o temple_n which_o opinion_n he_o know_v many_o have_v of_o he_o what_o he_o desire_v in_o his_o prayer_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o prayer_n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o communication_n follow_v which_o he_o have_v with_o chryst_n touch_v the_o jew_n again_o minister_n be_v here_o admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o help_v procure_v anâ—_z further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o charity_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o command_v the_o same_o so_o necessity_n also_o require_v it_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n likewise_o see_v in_o who_o write_n be_v extant_a many_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n this_o must_v magistrate_n also_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v dthe_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o be_v rule_v and_o lead_v they_o have_v also_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n ezechias_n beside_o infinite_a other_o now_o at_o length_n paul_n expound_v the_o oracle_n gentile_n whereby_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o
the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o world_n psalm_n 2._o &_o 27._o zachar._n 9_o daniel_n 2._o esaye_n 2._o mich._n 4._o john_n 12._o 12._o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a and_o rule_v of_o reformation_n thereafter_o thereafter_o the_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n john_n 17._o 17._o example_n for_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n who_o theophilus_n be_v rom._n 15._o how_o luke_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o all_o thing_n john_n 20._o all_o christ_n ministry_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n psalm_n 2._o and_o .110_o john_n 5._o john_n 10._o john_n 4._o john_n 4._o math._n 11._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 28._o math._n 24._o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o church_n john_n 10._o luke_n 12._o the_o authorâ—â—ie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o john_n 13._o math._n 10._o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n math._n 10._o john_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 13._o ephe._n 4._o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20._o math._n 28._o marc._n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 15._o a_o body_n glorify_v be_v not_o every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n epistle_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v his_o kingdom_n kingdom_n christ_n resurrection_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o our_o salvation_n john_n 5._o john_n 6._o john_n 11._o john_n 12._o john_n 14._o john_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 15._o rom._n 8._o job._n 19_o against_o the_o scoffer_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o meditation_n and_o use_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o thes._n 4._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mat._n 18.20_o luke_n 22._o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v before_o they_o preach_v ezech._n 3.33_o 2._o timo._n 3._o 1._o timo._n 4._o 1._o timo._n 5._o the_o talk_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n colos._n 3_n math._n 12._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o present_a place_n the_o gospel_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o mat._n 23.24_o luke_n 19_o isaiah_n 2._o mich._n 4._o see_v cornelius_n tacitus_n also_o concern_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o xxi_o book_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o frustrate_a god_n promise_n roma_fw-it 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o isaiah_n 49._o genes_n 18._o math._n 3._o the_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n of_o auncestry_n do_v nothing_o avail_v the_o wicked_a psalm_n 2._o psal._n 48._o math._n 5._o math._n 11._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 7._o john_n 14._o john_n 15._o john_n 16._o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n obâ—y_v the_o commandment_n of_o god._n 2._o cor._n 10._o roma_fw-it 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 10._o galath_n 1._o we_o must_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v john_n 10._o math._n 10._o and_o 28._o 1._o pet._n 1._o jeremy_n 1._o ezech._n 3.33_o the_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n promise_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o baptism_n john_n 5._o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n seal_v or_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god._n the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n error_n 2._o sam._n 7._o psalm_n 89._o jeremy_n 23._o the_o apostle_n error_n be_v manifold_a math._n 16._o math._n 10._o joh._n 15.16_o luk._n 21._o psalm_n 2._o the_o fall_v of_o holy_a man_n do_v prove_v our_o corruption_n 2._o corin._n 3._o philip._n 2._o what_o carnal_a folk_n seek_v in_o christ._n jacob_n 4._o to_o abolish_v old_a error_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n luc._n 24._o christ_n reject_v the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o bound_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1._o corin._n 13._o ecclesias_fw-la 3._o prou._n 25._o all_o astrologer_n and_o soothsaier_n confute_v searcher_n for_o the_o latter_a day_n marc._n 13._o luc._n 21._o wader_n in_o predestination_n rom._n 11._o ephes._n 1_n rom._n 11._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 18._o roma_fw-it 14._o 2._o corin._n 10._o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ._n prouer._n 6._o marc._n 8._o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 1._o joan._n 5._o john_n 3._o the_o bound_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_n 10._o psalm_n 2._o and_o .72_o christ_n be_v the_o indifferent_a saviour_n of_o all_o nation_n galat._n 3_n coloss._n 3_n act_n 10._o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n mar._n 16._o psalm_n 110._o what_o ascension_n be_v who_o ascend_v heir_n 23._o isaiah_n 66._o ad_fw-la dardanun_n into_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v math._n 28._o john_n 14._o philip._n 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n ascension_n psalm_n 104._o the_o cause_n &_o commodity_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ascension_n he_o open_v we_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n ephes._n 2._o john_n 17._o 17._o the_o confâ—rmeth_v christ_n victory_n ephes._n 4._o coloss._n 2._o 2._o christ_n appear_v a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n psalm_n 110._o levit._n 16._o hebrues_n 9_o 1._o john_n 2._o roma_fw-it 8._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 18._o math._n 28._o 28._o the_o iiiâ—_o to_o the_o ephesian_n luke_n 24._o math._n 28._o john_n 14._o 14._o christ_n godhead_n drown_v not_o his_o manhood_n neither_o carry_v it_o through_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n dardanus_n the_o place_n of_o mathewe_n .18_o and_o .28_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n a_o comfort_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n 2._o corin._n 5._o rom._n 14._o math._n 16._o luke_n 21._o job._n 19_o the_o argument_n and_o use_n of_o this_o place_n place_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24._o a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n john_n 3._o 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o corin._n 10._o psalm_n 105._o 2._o cor._n 10._o numer_n 15._o deut._n 4.12_o 4.12_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god._n roma_fw-it 5._o john_n 21._o zach._n 1._o ezech._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n john_n 7._o 1._o corin._n 1._o math._n 11._o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corin._n 9_o hebrues_n 13._o marry_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 27._o &_o 118._o 118._o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o do_v faith_n be_v no_o let_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v rom._n 10._o hebrues_n 11._o roma_fw-it 14._o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v unanimitye_n and_o perseverance_n math._n 5._o psalm_n 13._o habac._n 1_n esaye_n 49._o psalm_n 56._o luke_n 11._o &_o 18._o the_o chief_a care_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v for_o fit_a minister_n rom._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o esaye_n 54._o math._n 9_o ephes._n 4._o the_o small_a company_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n must_v offend_v no_o man._n john_n 3._o john_n 7._o isaye_n 53._o luke_n 12._o luke_n 18._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 3._o reg._n 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o roma_fw-it 3._o against_o the_o desyrer_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o gala._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 3._o math._n 18._o &_o 20._o luke_n 22._o john_n 13._o 1._o peter_n 5._o the_o argument_n of_o peter_n oration_n peter_n put_v offence_n away_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god._n john_n 13._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n excuse_v no_o sinner_n john_n 12._o gene._n 50._o psalm_n 90._o math._n 10._o of_o what_o force_n prayer_n be_v jacob_n 1._o we_o must_v appoint_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n without_o scripture_n deuter._n 17._o ezech._n 3.33_o luke_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o scripture_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 2._o peter_n 1._o 2._o timo._n 3._o the_o dignity_n that_o judas_n have_v at_o the_o first_o math._n 10._o mark_n 3._o luk._n 6.9_o etc_n etc_n mark._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n math._n 23._o the_o faithful_a be_v betray_v by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o
they_o can_v look_v upon_o moses_n face_n that_o be_v they_o can_v understand_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n and_o false_a christian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o man_n righteousness_n object_n to_o we_o in_o vain_a the_o law_n and_o work_v thereof_o whereas_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o contemner_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o christian_n as_o though_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v and_o as_o though_o we_o also_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n that_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abholish_v because_o all_o figure_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o our_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o behoove_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o they_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n apostle_n where_o certain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n first_o we_o hear_v how_o they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n who_o bid_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v they_o therefore_o they_o return_v thither_o and_o there_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v as_o a_o little_a after_o we_o shall_v see_v where_o luke_n say_v plain_o this_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o he_o attribute_v unanimity_n and_o concord_n to_o they_o for_o they_o go_v not_o disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o brawl_n and_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o they_o tarry_v with_o one_o accord_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n add_v unto_o these_o a_o third_o point_n whereof_o mention_n also_o be_v make_v before_o how_o they_o continual_o persist_v in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v become_v ever_o the_o slack_a in_o pray_v see_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o choose_v of_o mathias_n prepare_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o we_o all_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o ghost_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o have_v his_o gift_n increase_v in_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v need_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o natural_a corruption_n wherewith_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o we_o be_v many_o time_n revoke_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o have_v need_v also_o of_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n wherewith_o satan_n oftentimes_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o will_v easy_o overcome_v we_o except_o we_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v the_o sure_a earnest_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n enter_v not_o into_o a_o froward_a soul_n 1_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o receive_v he_o first_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v requisite_a whereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o precept_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o to_o our_o reason_n seem_v dangerous_a hurtful_a or_o superfluous_a for_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o rebel_v against_o god_n 50._o god_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v glory_v in_o his_o law_n and_o in_o his_o word_n which_o run_v on_o in_o disobedience_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o furthermore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o in_o charity_n together_o which_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o for_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v charity_n he_o require_v earnest_o the_o study_n thereof_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o a_o cognizance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a brotherhood_n that_o be_v divide_v by_o hatred_n envy_n contention_n and_o open_a enmity_n and_o so_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n moreover_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o concord_n and_o obedience_n must_v be_v join_v fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o although_o god_n promise_v his_o spirit_n free_o and_o give_v the_o same_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n he_o will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o aswell_o do_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v pray_v to_o he_o as_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o neither_o can_v we_o declare_v any_o more_o manifest_a token_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o if_o we_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o hear_v david_n say_v make_v i_o a_o clean_a heart_n oh_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o we_o say_v every_o day_n as_o christ_n command_v we_o let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v yea_o christ_n himself_o promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o ask_v god_n his_o spirit_n in_o vain_a where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n of_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o these_o day_n join_v together_o these_o three_o obedience_n unanimity_n and_o prayer_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o a_o marvellous_a come_n forward_o in_o true_a godliness_n and_o a_o most_o wholesome_a increase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n holiness_n furthermore_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o concord_n and_o holiness_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n as_o some_o in_o these_o day_n cry_v out_o which_o by_o this_o mean_n will_v bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o suspicion_n and_o hatred_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o licentious_a live_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v their_o slander_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o their_o concord_n be_v not_o disturb_v but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v author_n of_o discord_n amongst_o they_o who_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o coheyre_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n quicken_v with_o one_o spirit_n can_v be_v at_o variance_n together_o so_o can_v they_o not_o strive_v amongst_o themselves_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n as_o touch_v that_o our_o enemy_n object_n to_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o
maintain_v of_o religion_n to_o have_v school_n due_o and_o true_o appoint_v who_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o think_v good_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o both_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o authority_n as_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o ancient_a college_n chapter_n which_o after_o they_o have_v degenerate_v that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o den_n of_o idle_a man_n give_v to_o the_o throat_n and_o belly_n or_o of_o peevish_a superstitious_a then_o spring_v thereof_o the_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n well_o forespy_v who_o for_o this_o cause_n command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o learning_n that_o through_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n the_o subtlety_n and_o mockery_n of_o philosophy_n may_v take_v place_n therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o follower_n and_o fellow_n of_o julian_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o provide_v and_o care_v for_o school_n belong_v to_o they_o principal_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o we_o say_v erewhile_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o for_o although_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o be_v it_o further_o to_o be_v extend_v for_o this_o be_v always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o change_v and_o instruct_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o believe_n for_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o reason_n of_o they_o as_o meet_v be_v and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dispute_v of_o divine_a matter_n so_o often_o he_o bewray_v his_o folly_n and_o infancy_n which_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n as_o paul_n say_v beside_o that_o man_n be_v delight_v in_o vanity_n 1._o and_o rejoice_v in_o filthy_a talk_n and_o oftentimes_o give_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o tongue_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o every_o day_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o daily_a communication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o mischief_n he_o can_v speak_v no_o not_o when_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o most_o religious_a for_o when_o he_o go_v about_o by_o prayer_n to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o god_n his_o mind_n be_v pull_v away_o either_o by_o vain_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o sure_a affiance_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v without_o faith_n can_v not_o avail_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n remedy_v all_o these_o fault_n for_o where_o he_o regenerate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o pour_v into_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v use_v to_o blasphemy_n backbite_n rail_a perjury_n filthy_a talk_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n he_o lose_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n &_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o make_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o &_o to_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n again_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o certain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o dare_v call_v upon_o god_o the_o father_n and_o distrust_v his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n no_o long_o and_o paul_n express_v this_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o again_o because_o you_o be_v son_n 4._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n whereunto_o the_o large_a promise_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o promise_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o be_v hear_v 16._o this_o spirit_n likewise_o withstand_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v here_o a_o new_a miracle_n for_o as_o he_o divide_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n whereby_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o invocate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o so_o those_o tongue_n be_v knit_v again_o in_o one_o which_o the_o insolent_a and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o man_n have_v divide_v in_o sunder_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v that_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n which_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o city_n of_o egypt_n 19_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n change_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o which_o edify_v many_o talker_n and_o make_v they_o with_o sure_a confidence_n to_o ask_v help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o easy_o appear_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v with_o utter_a blasphemy_n and_o curse_n with_o open_a mouth_n which_o breath_n out_o the_o poison_n of_o slander_n and_o curse_a speak_v which_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o with_o their_o impure_a and_o filthy_a talk_n have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o age_n nor_o sex_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v either_o altogether_o cold_a or_o else_o invocate_v creature_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o or_o else_o be_v void_a of_o that_o sure_a trust_n and_o affiance_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o for_o these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o that_o malign_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o mouth_n speak_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n 15._o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o be_v undoubted_o possess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o satan_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n confess_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v by_o our_o say_n 12._o and_o david_n among_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n number_v this_o very_o grave_o as_o the_o chief_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n add_v hereunto_o 34._o that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n command_v all_o scurrility_n of_o tongue_n and_o filthy_a communication_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n 141._o and_o number_v filthiness_n of_o speech_n in_o that_o roll_n for_o the_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o chidren_n of_o disobedience_n let_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o david_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n set_v a_o watch_n oh_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n christ._n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o whole_a context_v of_o the_o story_n the_o same_o be_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n devoid_a of_o all_o fear_n for_o they_o begin_v open_o every_o where_o to_o preach_v he_o to_o every_o one_o that_o they_o meet_v &_o with_o diverse_a language_n they_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n see_v and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o show_v we_o his_o nature_n and_o power_n yet_o amongst_o they_o all_o this_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o in_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n be_v see_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o own_o son_n spare_v to_o the_o end_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v with_o due_a punishment_n this_o also_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o so_o tender_o love_v we_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o
3._o can_v shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n over_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v enure_v by_o this_o voluntary_a contribution_n to_o take_v the_o more_o patient_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v ensue_v when_o persecution_n arise_v see_v they_o have_v learn_v before_o to_o bestow_v they_o on_o other_o and_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v with_o a_o little_a therefore_o this_o place_n minister_v no_o example_n of_o confusion_n whereby_o these_o phrenetike_a disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n may_v be_v maintain_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v in_o this_o place_n commend_v which_o god_n will_v have_v always_o to_o flourish_v in_o his_o church_n we_o know_v what_o god_n say_v deuter._n 15._o let_v there_o be_v no_o beggar_n at_o all_o amongst_o you_o 15._o yet_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a there_o will_v be_v always_o that_o shall_v be_v pinch_v with_o penury_n but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v run_v vagrant_a about_o as_o public_a spectacle_n of_o poverty_n and_o beggary_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n whereunto_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o law_n of_o god_n extant_a etc_o whereby_o a_o order_n be_v declare_v how_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v commodious_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o and_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o commend_v the_o care_n and_o help_v that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o they_o that_o he_o testify_v he_o will_v in_o the_o late_a day_n reward_v they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o even_o as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o order_n and_o institution_n be_v of_o such_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a yea_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v declare_v the_o trade_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o john_n peter_n and_o james_n they_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o poor_a who_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v so_o diligent_o commend_v unto_o they_o beside_o that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o poor_a 8.9_o but_o also_o where_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a they_o shall_v help_v the_o needy_a brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o predecessor_n have_v a_o great_a care_n hereof_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o donation_n and_o foundation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o private_a man_n which_o with_o great_a liberality_n have_v give_v their_o good_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a relieve_v and_o help_v but_o in_o these_o day_n religion_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o contempt_n that_o they_o be_v very_o few_o and_o scant_o which_o will_v give_v aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o every_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o which_o will_v rape_n and_o reave_v and_o prodigal_o waste_v that_o which_o other_o have_v give_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o revenger_n which_o will_v not_o contemn_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o poor_a and_o will_v most_o severe_o revenge_v the_o spoil_n and_o waste_v of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v rifle_v because_o they_o disdain_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o even_a christian_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luke_n faithful_a which_o describe_v the_o public_a and_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o continue_v every_o day_n in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n then_o they_o come_v oftentimes_o together_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o know_v be_v abolish_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o of_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v and_o win_v the_o more_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o seek_v occasion_n on_o every_o side_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n ought_v oftentimes_o to_o meet_v together_o that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o great_a number_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o faithful_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v be_v ashamed_a thereof_o 3._o and_o seek_v not_o darkness_n and_o corner_n as_o they_o do_v who_o work_n be_v evil_a uery_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n teach_v always_o open_o 18._o and_o thereby_o excuse_v himself_o both_o when_o he_o be_v take_v and_o afterward_o also_o before_o caïphas_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xj_o and_o xiiij_o chap._n diligent_o describe_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o holy_a meeting_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v they_o have_v be_v of_o much_o force_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n two_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n continuance_n together_o and_o unanimity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v needful_a at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o in_o assembly_n and_o church_n meeting_n for_o where_o god_n as_o it_o have_v otherwheare_o be_v say_v have_v commend_v they_o by_o a_o singular_a promise_n such_o a_o earnest_a study_n and_o perseverance_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n again_o where_o these_o assembly_n be_v make_v both_o for_o doctrine_n sake_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n unanimity_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v chief_o requisite_a with_o this_o it_o become_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v join_v together_o lest_o they_o be_v author_n of_o partake_v and_o sect_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o let_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n urge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o labour_n to_o bring_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o xxviij_o chap._n of_o matthew_n that_o unanimity_n in_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n appear_v hereby_o because_o mutual_a love_n be_v every_o where_o command_v and_o christ_n earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n 17._o that_o all_o the_o believe_a may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v make_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o where_o they_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o use_v whereof_o we_o be_v take_v into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v use_v they_o due_o which_o be_v at_o enmity_n amongst_o themselves_o these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o these_o day_n where_o there_o be_v great_a fault_n commit_v on_o all_o side_n for_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o a_o long_a while_n wax_v slack_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v quite_o void_a of_o perseverance_n as_o though_o they_o have_v attain_a already_o to_o perfection_n and_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a sect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o paul_n say_v 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v likewise_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v no_o better_o succeed_v and_o go_v forward_o consider_v those_o man_n be_v neither_o fervent_a in_o perseverance_n nor_o join_v together_o in_o unanimity_n in_o who_o the_o same_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o require_v let_v who_o so_o will_v read_v eusebius_n preface_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v a_o most_o lively_a description_n of_o these_o time_n and_o what_o we_o may_v look_v for_o unto_o these_o luke_n join_v the_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o these_o first_o christian_n live_v in_o private_o private_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o break_v bread_n say_v he_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n together_o with_o singleness_n
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n
shout_n require_v to_o have_v christ_n most_o shameful_o crucify_v there_o be_v infinite_a like_o example_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o translate_v can_v allway_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a at_o the_o vain_a threat_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o follow_v our_o vocation_n bold_o and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n defence_n and_o aid_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10._o will_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o happen_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o pleasure_n he_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o babylon_n and_o egypt_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v they_o serve_v to_o set_v four_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o although_o it_o may_v then_o seem_v the_o wicked_a have_v some_o power_n upon_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o rid_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o this_o miserable_a dungeon_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o hell_n among_o they_o which_o bring_v fear_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 32._o furthermore_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o tyrant_n be_v in_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o most_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tyrant_n how_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v many_o in_o fear_n they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o many_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o among_o cruel_a beast_n such_o as_o be_v bear_n lion_n panther_n &_o other_o like_a these_o beast_n be_v fierce_a against_o all_o they_o meet_v with_o &_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o man_n make_v taltrop_n dig_v pit_n for_o they_o and_o make_v engine_n to_o kill_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o that_o beast_n which_o not_o long_o before_o make_v a_o whole_a country_n afraid_a be_v kill_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o one_o man_n the_o most_o coward_n and_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n tyrant_n many_o time_n find_v it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o vex_v with_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a live_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_a about_o they_o as_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n say_v these_o man_n do_v hence_o proceed_v those_o exquisite_a guard_n that_o tyrant_n have_v about_o they_o for_o preservation_n of_o their_o body_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n most_o time_n they_o wage_v soldier_n and_o arm_a man_n out_o of_o strange_a country_n and_o promise_v themselves_o more_o safety_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o stranger_n than_o in_o their_o own_o countryman_n because_o among_o stranger_n they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o that_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n by_o their_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n masinissa_n king_n of_o numidia_n be_v both_o in_o amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v four_o and_o fifty_o child_n guard_v his_o body_n with_o mastiff_n and_o band_n dog_n repose_v in_o they_o a_o more_o sure_a succour_n and_o defence_n than_o in_o man_n who_o he_o know_v he_o have_v many_o time_n offend_v chap._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o dionysius_n which_o cause_v his_o daughter_n to_o learn_v the_o barber_n craft_n because_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o throat_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o after_o his_o daughter_n be_v marriageable_a will_v trust_v they_o no_o long_o nor_o never_o will_v company_n with_o any_o of_o his_o wife_n before_o they_o be_v diligent_o search_v and_o ransake_v but_o history_n be_v full_a of_o these_o example_n which_o may_v both_o comfort_v we_o against_o tyrant_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o do_v just_o and_o true_o and_o not_o to_o think_v their_o life_n safe_a through_o unbridled_a authority_n for_o the_o more_o they_o make_v afraid_a the_o more_o they_o provoke_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o think_v to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o moderate_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n after_o the_o same_o although_o sometime_o the_o wicked_a crafty_o lie_v wait_v for_o they_o yet_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n defend_v they_o who_o can_v easy_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o all_o that_o be_v seditious_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o ezechias_n congregation_n last_o of_o all_o luke_n tell_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v let_v go_v say_v they_o come_v unto_o their_o fellow_n and_o show_v they_o all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v so_o they_o declare_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n both_o for_o that_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o prayer_n as_o the_o thing_n follow_v declare_v and_o also_o that_o perceive_v the_o threat_n and_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o may_v all_o arm_n themselves_o with_o a_o christian_n valiantness_n and_o patience_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v without_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o begin_v and_o snare_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o congregation_n whatsoever_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v in_o hand_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n think_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o to_o have_v in_o it_o some_o likelihood_n of_o sedition_n when_o either_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o horrible_a threat_n of_o antychrist_n be_v recite_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o by_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o time_n thus_o do_v let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n it_o be_v therefore_o their_o duty_n to_o rebuke_v wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o sheep_n of_o danger_n at_o hand_n 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o be_v arm_v with_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o attempt_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v be_v take_v at_o length_n into_o the_o bless_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxx_o homely_a and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v which_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilot_n with_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o confidence_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n so_o that_o thou_o stretch_v forth_o thine_o hand_n that_o heal_v and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n move_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n diligent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o for_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n say_n but_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o adversity_n and_o tribulation_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v now_o a_o day_n trouble_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
man_n may_v judge_v they_o rather_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o make_v afraid_a whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n 34._o that_o god_n neglect_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o these_o day_n where_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n everywhere_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n let_v we_o commit_v our_o whole_a cause_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o beseech_v he_o of_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o any_o danger_n or_o terror_n but_o that_o after_o we_o have_v happy_o end_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n there_o to_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxj_o homely_a and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bold_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v with_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v and_o joses_fw-es which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n be_v a_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o price_n down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n have_v diligent_o describe_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o apostle_n so_o report_v he_o as_o diligent_o what_o the_o faithful_a do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o whurly_a burley_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n first_o and_o foremost_a they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o before_o god_n with_o one_o fervent_a accord_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n likewise_o must_v we_o resort_v in_o our_o adversity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o vain_a help_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o he_o not_o such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o carelessness_n and_o idleness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o intermit_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n gospel_n first_o luke_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v commit_v to_o they_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o confidence_n that_o be_v bold_o and_o free_o whereunto_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n they_o accomplish_v therefore_o that_o which_o they_o protest_v they_o will_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o for_o that_o they_o only_o preach_v the_o same_o only_a but_o because_o thereby_o christ_n perfect_v and_o fulfil_v the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o saducee_n which_o then_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thereunto_o a_o principal_a care_n must_v always_o be_v have_v for_o where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o same_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v in_o her_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o prompt_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o solomon_n in_o tune_n past_o say_v when_o prophesy_v fail_v the_o people_n go_v to_o havoc_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_o say_v the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n abundant_o testify_v wherefore_o as_o before_o he_o say_v the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o preach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o now_o also_o he_o testify_v the_o apostle_n be_v most_o mindful_a and_o earnest_a in_o their_o office_n by_o which_o example_n minister_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o threaten_v of_o enemy_n nor_o when_o danger_n approach_v cease_v not_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n with_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o comfort_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hireling_n as_o christ_n say_v 10._o and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o because_o man_n be_v much_o faulty_a herein_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a diligent_o to_o discuss_v this_o example_n that_o hereby_o minister_n may_v learn_v what_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o do_v and_o first_o bold_a liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o unfearful_a affiance_n of_o mind_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o that_o will_v have_v they_o bridle_v and_o mussele_v 3._o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v advertise_v and_o reprehend_v so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o dare_v say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o to_o we_o look_v not_o out_o right_a thing_n for_o we_o but_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o we_o 30._o look_v out_o error_n get_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o path_n and_o turn_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n from_o us._n and_o paul_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v not_o abide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o have_v the_o itch_n in_o their_o ear_n 4._o shall_v get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n which_o shall_v bring_v doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o their_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v everywhere_o true_a that_o he_o prophesy_v here_o therefore_o be_v require_v a_o apostolic_a liberty_n &_o bold_a affiance_n of_o preach_v whereby_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n may_v apply_v their_o office_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 33._o that_o they_o may_v encourage_v other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o hope_n remain_v and_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o chief_o inculcate_v the_o article_n of_o resurrection_n above_o all_o other_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a article_n wherewith_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o offend_v for_o through_o this_o article_n they_o be_v convince_v partly_o of_o put_v christ_n unjust_o to_o death_n and_o partly_o the_o saducee_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n bold_o and_o stout_o preach_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o same_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o those_o article_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o the_o adversary_n use_v most_o to_o impugn_v 10._o for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o edification_n and_o profit_n and_o the_o next_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v edify_v or_o build_v must_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o but_o he_o shall_v perform_v none_o of_o these_o prosperous_o which_o most_o constant_o resist_v not_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v with_o the_o craft_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n they_o that_o be_v set_v to_o defend_v city_n and_o castle_n use_v
serve_v to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o send_v man_n unto_o christ_n who_o vain_a superstition_n have_v hitherto_o entangle_v in_o trifle_n of_o no_o profit_n furthermore_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o reason_n of_o peter_n word_n which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n there_o be_v more_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n than_o be_v of_o garment_n or_o of_o all_o man_n body_n yea_o the_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o saint_n avail_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n therefore_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o garment_n or_o to_o their_o bone_n we_o will_v add_v to_o this_o argument_n how_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 6.8_o that_o power_n go_v from_o christ_n himself_o not_o from_o his_o cote_n but_o superstition_n will_v quick_o fall_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o mark_v whereto_o all_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o direct_v which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o 16._o it_o behoove_v that_o by_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v confirm_v as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o now_o a_o day_n we_o need_v no_o new_a miracle_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o doctrine_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o if_o they_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a with_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o work_v never_o so_o many_o miracle_n forasmuch_o as_o miracle_n be_v permit_v to_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o evident_a see_v deuter._n 13._o math._n 24.2_o thess._n 2._o the_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o miracle_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n diverse_a disease_v with_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n be_v in_o christ_n name_n heal_v and_o with_o they_o some_o demoniacke_n who_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o satan_n do_v haunt_v therefore_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v he_o which_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v our_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o heal_v not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o also_o our_o soul_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n 4._o receive_v fresh_a strength_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o comfort_n he_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n say_v 3._o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n teach_v we_o 3._o that_o through_o his_o power_n and_o merit_n the_o serpent_n head_n must_v be_v tread_v down_o which_o to_o be_v do_v already_o himself_o partly_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n abundant_o testify_v and_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v all_o heal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v heal_v whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a saviour_n who_o as_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v 6._o even_o so_o he_o exclude_v none_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o adjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o salomon_n porch_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o house_n in_o which_o they_o break_v bread_n the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o place_n mean_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o to_o be_v unite_v together_o not_o so_o much_o in_o body_n as_o in_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n wherein_o they_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christian_n stoutness_n and_o constancy_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o threat_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o refrain_v from_o come_n among_o the_o congregation_n howbeit_o it_o will_v have_v suffice_v man_n wisdom_n to_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v common_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o faithful_a brethren_n within_o their_o private_a house_n and_o now_o a_o day_n many_o excuse_n their_o dastardlynesse_n by_o these_o reason_n whereby_o they_o account_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n amongst_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o suffer_v prince_n by_o their_o decree_n and_o law_n to_o wring_v and_o wrest_v it_o from_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v a_o point_n of_o prudency_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n to_o intermit_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o sacrament_n either_o utter_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o article_n in_o controversy_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o shypmans_n hose_n of_o they_o or_o else_o whole_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n but_o what_o ill_a end_n the_o success_n of_o this_o wisdom_n have_v the_o church_n find_v not_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o they_o do_v much_o better_a which_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n word_n that_o confession_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v christ_n say_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 8._o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o mention_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o come_v to_o the_o church_n for_o hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v without_o these_o assembly_n both_o because_o of_o public_a prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o not_o without_o a_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v false_a teacher_n who_o property_n paul_n write_v be_v to_o go_v into_o house_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o bondage_n woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o craftiness_n 3._o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o trouble_v or_o break_v so_o necessary_a a_o order_n christ_n himself_o never_o shun_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o teach_v therein_o open_o and_o by_o that_o argument_n prove_v 18._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v neither_o for_o schismatic_n nor_o false_a teacher_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n abhor_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o commodious_a place_n in_o all_o the_o city_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v by_o this_o example_n a_o fanatical_a brood_n and_o kind_n of_o seditious_a people_n which_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v within_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o congregation_n and_o have_v a_o great_a wariness_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o they_o where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a crime_n that_o be_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o discipline_n christian_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n amongst_o which_o in_o the_o third_o place_n be_v contain_v a_o certain_a majesty_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o reverence_v they_o for_o luke_n say_v of_o other_o dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o utterâ—y_o godless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o cark_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o horrible_a and_o unhappy_a end_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o punish_v hypocrisy_n so_o severe_o their_o conscience_n well_o know_v their_o own_o imperfection_n therefore_o the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o thence_o forth_o the_o pure_a into_o the_o which_o perhaps_o at_o the_o first_o many_o such_o as_o ananias_n be_v have_v crafty_o creep_v in_o yet_o these_o man_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
think_v we_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v to_o counsel_n or_o if_o judgement_n be_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o give_v the_o example_n of_o nicholas_n teach_v we_o further_o what_o a_o care_n and_o consideration_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o think_v they_o stand_v sure_a 10._o lest_o perhaps_o they_o fall_v for_o as_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n so_o the_o devil_n our_o common_a enemy_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o walk_v eth_z still_o up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n 5._o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v neither_o ought_v they_o to_o promise_v themselves_o security_n and_o safety_n which_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o fall_v of_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n 24._o and_o know_v that_o even_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n to_o conclude_v they_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o example_n which_o vaunt_v themselves_o in_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o predecessor_n and_o succession_n manifest_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o nicholaites_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la the_o wicked_a kind_n of_o people_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o have_v this_o nicholas_n for_o their_o author_n who_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v not_o only_o worthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o far_o pass_v other_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n paul_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a church_n 2._o and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o abomination_n shall_v occupy_v the_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v therefore_o foolishness_n to_o brag_v of_o succession_n 24._o and_o holiness_n of_o order_n and_o not_o to_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v our_o vocation_n authorize_v but_o let_v we_o rrturne_v to_o the_o deacon_n who_o we_o say_v be_v even_o now_o elect_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v furthermore_o do_v for_o they_o enter_v not_o by_o and_o by_o into_o their_o office_n but_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o first_o they_o be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n as_o unto_o who_o belong_v chief_o both_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a whereby_o those_o new_a deacon_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o severity_n in_o these_o affair_n not_o long_o before_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n by_o this_o example_n the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n be_v reprove_v which_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v utter_o debar_v from_o the_o view_n and_o oversight_n of_o public_a good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o shall_v talk_v of_o the_o distribution_n and_o distributor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n howbeit_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v put_v in_o charge_n with_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o with_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o neglect_v one_o piece_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v to_o the_o whole_a therefore_o these_o man_n must_v either_o deny_v that_o the_o poor_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v needs_o let_v the_o minister_n have_v a_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o and_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n see_v christ_n so_o tender_v they_o that_o he_o take_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o these_o man_n of_o we_o hunt_v for_o very_o even_o this_o that_o without_o all_o restraint_n and_o fear_v of_o discipline_n and_o comptrolment_n they_o may_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o good_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v faithful_o and_o with_o commendation_n live_v in_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o stoop_v or_o yield_v to_o this_o their_o tyranny_n secondary_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n these_o the_o church_n with_o one_o consent_n pour_v forth_o for_o the_o deacon_n new_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v for_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o they_o know_v they_o have_v most_o need_n they_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o example_n the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n which_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_o judge_v wicked_a which_o contemptuous_o neglect_v prayer_n either_o private_a or_o public_a furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o public_a office_n for_o as_o such_o man_n labour_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o be_v careful_a and_o vigilant_a for_o the_o weal_n public_a so_o if_o they_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n common_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o public_a evil_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n not_o long_o before_o make_v their_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n commend_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n 6._o and_o all_o other_o in_o authority_n that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a in_o other_o thing_n at_o leastwise_o with_o their_o prayer_n may_v help_v and_o promote_v the_o public_a weal_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n testify_v that_o the_o christian_n daily_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v yet_o infidel_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n both_o of_o a_o unthankful_a and_o blockish_a mind_n to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v commit_v the_o third_o thing_n in_o their_o election_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v partly_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o commission_n for_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a use_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thereby_o declare_v they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a needful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v admonish_v hereof_o by_o a_o public_a ceremony_n for_o except_v a_o man_n certain_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v his_o duty_n no_o long_o than_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n proceed_v prosperous_o for_o if_o adversity_n begin_v once_o to_o thunder_n because_o he_o be_v uphold_v with_o no_o hope_n of_o god_n help_n he_o shall_v dishonest_o forsake_v his_o tackle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o they_o join_v prayer_n to_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o hereby_o the_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o godly_a prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a way_n of_o make_v minister_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o primitive_a church_n use_v many_o year_n with_o the_o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n observe_v he_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n utter_o wear_v out_o and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o which_o shall_v admonish_v man_n of_o their_o duty_n with_o most_o vain_a and_o cold_a ceremony_n all_o to_o be_v blot_v and_o blur_v but_o least_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n correct_v and_o so_o diligent_a a_o correction_n of_o this_o error_n have_v be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a luke_n show_v that_o great_a utility_n ensue_v thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v both_o for_o that_o it_o spread_v far_o unto_o other_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o do_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o before_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v it_o then_o again_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o the_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a trust_n and_o diligence_n paul_n discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ_n the_o text_n shall_v declare_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o coast_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n 15._o he_o fill_v all_o country_n with_o the_o gospel_n three_o cross_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n to_o escape_v always_o free_a he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o his_o affliction_n i_o say_v he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o my_o sake_n which_o word_n have_v in_o they_o no_o commination_n but_o a_o promise_n for_o first_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v partner_n of_o his_o cross_n insomuch_o that_o paul_n afterward_o commend_v the_o philippian_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o â–ª_o lord_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n further_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v invincible_a &_o promise_v he_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n paul_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a expositor_n of_o this_o say_n which_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o every_o time_n forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shipwreck_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o jeopardy_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o jeopardy_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n see_v the_o place_n â–ª_o 2._o cor._n 11._o and_o .12_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n for_o this_o world_n can_v abide_v the_o light_n thereof_o because_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v naught_o therefore_o even_o as_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n 3_o so_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n admonish_v those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o crosse._n therefore_o they_o be_v most_o foolish_a of_o all_o other_o man_n which_o think_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o danger_n and_o go_v about_o to_o please_v the_o world_n nay_o he_o shall_v be_v little_o meet_v for_o this_o office_n and_o function_n except_o he_o well_o have_v prepare_v himself_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n touch_v which_o point_n see_v luke_n fourteen_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n only_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n who_o loove_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o if_o we_o well_o perceive_v we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o all_o assay_n as_o paul_n afterward_o teach_v 8_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v able_a both_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxuj_o homely_a and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n and_o he_o receive_v sight_n and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v meat_n and_o be_v comfort_v then_o be_v saul_n a_o certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v at_o damascus_n and_o straightways_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o sinagoge_n how_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o spoil_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n very_o diligent_o partly_o for_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o grace_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v unto_o sinner_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o paul_n doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n with_o we_o as_o which_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o with_o so_o earnest_a protestation_n that_o he_o say_v a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o will_v teach_v the_o contrary_n to_o both_o these_o appertain_v that_o singular_a and_o notable_a testimony_n wherewith_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o set_v forth_o paul_n for_o he_o call_v he_o a_o choose_a vessel_n who_o a_o little_a before_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n furthermore_o he_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o handle_v of_o his_o affair_n faith_n dexterity_n constancy_n &_o paciency_n of_o mind_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o sinner_n be_v great_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n unless_o we_o will_v contumelious_o sin_v against_o christ_n and_o accuse_v his_o testimony_n of_o falsehood_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o comprehend_v the_o restitution_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v paul_n restitution_n which_o be_v three_o day_n blind_a and_o at_o length_n receive_v his_o sight_n again_o baptise_v and_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n both_o of_o ananias_n and_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v by_o and_o by_o follow_v ananias_n but_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o ananias_n who_o ministry_n it_o please_v god_n herein_o to_o use_v he_o as_z it_o be_v say_v go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n where_o he_o hear_v that_o paul_n be_v lodge_v the_o earnest_n repeat_v of_o god_n commandment_n do_v put_v from_o he_o the_o stupidity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o neither_o allege_v he_o any_o more_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o mind_n we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o have_v this_o special_a care_n that_o no_o fear_n withhold_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v these_o people_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o all_o pardon_n and_o excuse_v who_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o they_o forget_v and_o deny_v god_n and_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o further_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o saul_n which_o ceremony_n be_v for_o good_a purpose_n borrow_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n and_o make_v of_o our_o minister_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o so_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o like_a reason_n the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v unto_o the_o minister_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v to_o remember_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v apply_v all_o their_o study_n care_n labour_n and_o watch_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n word_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n or_o profit_n of_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n ananias_n join_v the_o word_n thereto_o whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o say_v wherein_o the_o bold_a courage_n of_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o plain_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v hitherto_o to_o be_v christ_n mortal_a enemy_n again_o
and_o ready_a to_o make_v tumult_n and_o insurrection_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n chap_n whereof_o diverse_a dwell_v and_o keep_v house_n in_o jury_n and_o wander_v not_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o the_o sell_v or_o hire_v nation_n of_o caria_n do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o soldier_n there_o be_v great_a licentiousness_n much_o corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unruliness_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n of_o those_o day_n may_v be_v gather_v what_o the_o state_n of_o that_o people_n be_v which_o sometime_o be_v free_a and_o after_o that_o through_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n lose_v their_o privilege_n of_o freedom_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v such_o people_n as_o obey_v their_o own_o lawful_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a under_o no_o foreign_a prince_n power_n but_o by_o abuse_v of_o this_o benefit_n they_o lose_v both_o their_o liberty_n and_o good_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n but_o have_v in_o every_o of_o their_o city_n garrison_n of_o foreign_a soldier_n among_o who_o though_o there_o be_v some_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o equity_n and_o godliness_n yet_o many_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v soldierlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v fierce_a and_o presumptuous_a yea_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v threaten_v such_o infelicity_n to_o the_o disobedient_a therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o freedom_n in_o these_o day_n learn_v by_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o their_o wholesome_a law_n lest_o hereafter_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a tyranny_n and_o bondage_n god._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o cornelius_n who_o conversation_n and_o manner_n be_v marvelous_o commend_v for_o luke_n attribute_v to_o he_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o worship_v many_o gods._n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a enterprise_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o who_o law_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v profess_v any_o strange_a religion_n 5._o for_o as_o tertullian_n write_v none_o may_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n will_v allow_v as_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o god_n because_o tiberius_n have_v move_v the_o senate_n to_o have_v he_o so_o take_v with_o the_o prerogative_a of_o his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o cornelius_n that_o he_o dare_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o therefore_o know_v he_o can_v not_o go_v unespyde_v refuse_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o this_o example_n be_v the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n confute_v which_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n think_v inferior_a officer_n must_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n but_o that_o man_n must_v simple_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n we_o must_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o so_o we_o keep_v and_o appoint_v our_o religion_n for_o god_n only_o and_o affirm_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v violate_v or_o break_v for_o any_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o we_o know_v that_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n long_o sithence_o think_v as_o we_o do_v which_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n and_o into_o a_o cave_n of_o lion_n than_o to_o violate_v or_o break_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a commendation_n of_o cornelius_n that_o he_o open_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n not_o tarry_v for_o the_o prince_n law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n which_o plain_o confess_v he_o be_v under_o the_o commandment_n of_o another_o 7._o by_o a_o singular_a testimony_n and_o also_o miracle_n but_o where_o the_o evangelist_n attribute_v to_o cornelius_n praise_n of_o devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v also_o his_o outward_a exercise_n godliness_n whereby_o he_o utter_v and_o declare_v his_o religious_a mind_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o fear_v not_o god_n himself_o only_o household_n but_o that_o his_o family_n also_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o true_a devotion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o as_o themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o wish_v they_o they_o also_o to_o be_v which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o stray_n from_o god_n who_o they_o know_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n sure_o abraham_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v both_o godly_a himself_o and_o do_v teach_v his_o family_n the_o true_a worship_n and_o religion_n of_o god._n 18._o and_o because_o there_o be_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v deuter._n 6._o and_o psal._n 78._o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o household_n be_v worthy_o impute_v to_o the_o householder_n if_o through_o his_o negligence_n they_o wax_v ungodly_a the_o scripture_n set_v out_o to_o we_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o heli._n 10.11_o and_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n praise_v solomon_n because_o of_o his_o well_o order_a country_n but_o afterwards_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o many_o therefore_o as_o will_v be_v praise_v for_o religion_n let_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n if_o themselves_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o let_v they_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o those_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o unto_o god_n likewise_o moreover_o cornelius_n do_v alms_n that_o be_v to_o say_v almesses_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o religion_n have_v take_v such_o root_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v inflame_v therewith_o he_o show_v all_o kind_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n also_o and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o rule_n which_o the_o baptist_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soldier_n which_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o counsel_n say_v hurt_v no_o man_n neither_o trouble_n any_o man_n wrongful_o 3._o and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o pay_n or_o wage_n but_o as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v but_o little_a in_o perform_v hereof_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o relieve_v other_o man_n necessity_n also_o and_o true_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o his_o mind_n as_o yet_o so_o affect_v let_v he_o cease_v to_o glory_n in_o religion_n because_o paul_n count_v the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n 3._o as_o unprofitable_a if_o we_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n unto_o these_o as_o a_o three_o thing_n prayer_n be_v add_v continuance_n in_o prayer_n which_o i_o judge_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o he_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v long_o ago_o attain_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n think_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o saviour_n but_o be_v ignorant_a who_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o lest_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o sense_n may_v be_v gather_v afterward_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n shall_v show_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v let_v we_o compare_v the_o soldier_n of_o our_o day_n with_o this_o captain_n day_n which_o use_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o by_o his_o example_n as_o by_o other_o of_o his_o call_n and_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o little_a these_o example_n serve_v they_o cornelius_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o devotion_n but_o these_o man_n think_v devotion_n belong_v not_o unto_o soldier_n
gather_v a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v simple_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o take_v our_o reason_n to_o counsel_n when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n have_v this_o authority_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o what_o it_o please_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o captivate_v all_o reason_n understanding_n and_o to_o subdue_v it_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o over_o wicked_a audacity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n precept_n to_o give_v place_n to_o our_o reason_n therefore_o that_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o abraham_n sometime_o do_v who_o neither_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n although_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n nor_o disobedientlye_o gainsay_v his_o commandment_n though_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o see_v to_o the_o same_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n require_v of_o peter_n we_o be_v admonish_v also_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o order_v all_o thing_n both_o wise_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v that_o wrestle_a of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o if_o now_o a_o day_n we_o be_v more_o obedient_o and_o diligent_o occupy_v we_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o trouble_v than_o we_o be_v and_o find_v better_a success_n in_o our_o do_n god._n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o peter_n which_o he_o declare_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o without_o all_o delay_n he_o go_v down_o to_o they_o and_o do_v nothing_o mutter_v as_o the_o wayward_a do_v use_v either_o that_o he_o be_v interrupt_v of_o his_o prayer_n or_o let_v from_o his_o dinner_n then_o when_o he_o see_v the_o messenger_n who_o by_o their_o apparel_n he_o may_v easy_o judge_v be_v gentile_n and_o soldier_n he_o friendly_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n be_v and_o straightway_o the_o messenger_n courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o faithful_o declare_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o for_o both_o they_o singular_o commend_v their_o master_n and_o diligent_o report_v the_o oracle_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o they_o come_v and_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v see_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o trust_n christian_a servant_n ought_v to_o go_v about_o their_o master_n business_n that_o they_o only_o serve_v they_o not_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o paul_n say_v but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v labour_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o honesty_n &_o to_o work_v for_o their_o commodity_n ephe._n 6._o by_o and_o by_o as_o peter_n have_v hear_v their_o message_n he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n and_o secret_a of_o the_o vision_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o unclean_a beast_n who_o god_n will_v now_o have_v bring_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o salvation_n wherefore_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o certain_a brethren_n of_o joppa_n who_o both_o will_v this_o way_n declare_v their_o good_a affection_n unto_o peter_n &_o also_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n moreover_o as_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v a_o faithful_a obedience_n such_o as_o erewhile_o we_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v unto_o peter_n so_o peter_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o hospitality_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o thing_n most_o commendable_a so_o it_o most_o become_v bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o while_o herein_o they_o give_v other_o good_a ensample_n they_o cause_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o better_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o property_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o paul_n think_v this_o also_o worthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v therefore_o by_o peter_n example_n the_o waywardness_n of_o they_o be_v reprove_v who_o for_o that_o they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n bear_v themselves_o very_o strange_a and_o will_v show_v no_o manner_n of_o friendly_a familiarity_n either_o to_o stranger_n or_o those_o of_o their_o own_o house_n who_o if_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n can_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o move_v who_o even_o then_o as_o mark_n write_v do_v friendly_a receive_v all_o man_n 6._o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n importunity_n press_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v scarce_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n after_o these_o thing_n luke_n declare_v the_o meeting_n of_o cornelius_n and_o peter_n cornelius_n and_o of_o cornelius_n he_o tell_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o call_v together_o his_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n and_o all_o other_o which_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o who_o all_o wait_v for_o peter_n come_v these_o thing_n express_v the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o where_o faith_n stay_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o seek_v and_o wait_v careful_o for_o the_o same_o again_o where_o it_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v salvation_n also_o unto_o many_o other_o both_o these_o property_n do_v cornelius_n perform_v and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o great_a peril_n for_o we_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n among_o the_o roman_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v religion_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o dangerous_a to_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n thereof_o but_o that_o faith_n stand_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o other_o example_n everywhere_o declare_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n lest_o while_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o ourselves_o we_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o cornelius_n do_v yet_o another_o thing_n for_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o and_o by_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o these_o be_v token_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n and_o that_o have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n yet_o cornelius_n exceed_v herein_o and_o offend_v in_o overmuch_o veneration_n while_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o peter_n word_n he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n this_o many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o use_v the_o unadvised_a zeal_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o reverence_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o none_o other_o beginning_n spring_v that_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n for_o devotion_n sake_n kiss_v of_o relic_n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n then_o because_o man_n be_v beguile_v with_o a_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o religion_n think_v there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o godhead_n in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n himself_o least_o while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o religious_a we_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n who_o do_v not_o dissemble_v cornelius_n error_n but_o friendly_a reprehend_v he_o say_v arise_v honour_n for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o perceive_v you_o have_v a_o opinion_n of_o i_o far_o above_o that_o i_o be_o and_o because_o you_o think_v there_o be_v in_o i_o some_o godhead_n therefore_o you_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v i_o this_o honour_n but_o you_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o although_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o apostle_n yet_o as_o touch_v my_o essence_n and_o nature_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mortal_a frail_a and_o sinful_a which_o have_v need_v myself_o also_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o give_v i_o no_o divine_a
warn_v his_o people_n earnest_o to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o company_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v so_o entrap_v and_o beguile_v the_o godly_a then_o must_v false_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o diligent_o avoid_v which_o use_v crafty_o to_o creep_v into_o man_n bosom_n and_o to_o instill_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o false_a doctrine_n into_o their_o heart_n unaware_o see_v math._n 7._o and_o .15_o 2._o john_n 1._o chap._n salvation_n howbeit_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o late_a oracle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o receive_v custom_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a he_o call_v they_o unclean_a in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v unworthy_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v count_v unclean_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v wicked_a from_o our_o childhood_n 64._o and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o filthy_a and_o array_v clout_n and_o rag_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o cap._n and_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o to_o be_v judge_v unworthy_a of_o that_o purification_n which_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a liberality_n offer_v to_o all_o man_n and_o most_o love_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o except_o we_o find_v any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o throw_v the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o deceive_v 7._o which_o envious_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o salvation_n and_o use_v to_o keep_v those_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n against_o a_o old_a receive_v custom_n god._n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n that_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o unto_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n and_o holy_a intent_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o seem_v any_o way_n to_o make_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v those_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v have_v be_v devise_v by_o foolish_a man_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v very_a derogatory_n unto_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o alter_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o old_a error_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o end_n of_o true_a christianity_n 8._o which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o resign_v and_o yield_v up_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god._n moreover_o peter_n after_o his_o apology_n and_o defence_n demand_v a_o question_n to_o say_v for_o what_o intent_n they_o have_v send_v for_o he_o and_o this_o demand_n seem_v not_o superfluous_a although_o peter_n be_v both_o instruct_v before_o by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o also_o by_o they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_a he_o think_v he_o will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n a_o diligent_a and_o a_o attentive_a heed_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v want_v the_o word_n can_v be_v preach_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a provoke_v the_o mind_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o teacher_n when_o he_o see_v those_o man_n desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v peter_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o cornelius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o without_o colour_n so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o diverse_a thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o counsel_n send_n and_o give_v thank_n unto_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o promise_v to_o give_v good_a ear_n unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o plain_o admonish_v peter_n of_o his_o duty_n all_o which_o we_o will_v peruse_v in_o order_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o send_v for_o peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n either_o negligent_a about_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o arrogant_a in_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o joppa_n himself_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v the_o thing_n before_o mention_v touch_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o grieve_v not_o luke_n oftentimes_o to_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o a_o evident_a oracle_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n let_v we_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v he_o abide_v fast_v and_o in_o prayer_n until_o the_o ix_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v three_o a_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n with_o we_o this_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o truth_n wherabout_o it_o be_v like_a he_o be_v great_o trouble_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o begin_v a_o new_a religion_n among_o the_o christian_n therefore_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o he_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n he_o make_v continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n add_v unto_o his_o prayer_n holy_a fast_n that_o a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o fast_n but_o seek_v by_o they_o only_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o truth_n compare_v now_o this_o soldier_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o these_o day_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o he_o pass_v they_o both_o in_o godliness_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v a_o public_a officer_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o exercise_n whereby_o their_o error_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n which_o deny_v that_o perfect_a study_n of_o godliness_n can_v consist_v without_o solitary_a life_n it_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n god_n will_v be_v incessant_o call_v on_o by_o prayer_n which_o then_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o proceed_v of_o a_o sober_a subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v small_a regard_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o study_n of_o sobriety_n be_v change_v into_o surfeit_v and_o ebriety_n which_o thing_n use_v to_o make_v man_n unapt_a either_o to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n this_o drunkenness_n reign_v in_o many_o place_n even_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v mark_v in_o they_o such_o manner_n as_o esaye_n attribute_v to_o false_a teacher_n chap._n luj_o the_o prince_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n be_v common_o at_o their_o banquet_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v altogether_o unmindful_a of_o that_o say_n of_o solomon_n woe_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o land_n 10._o who_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n be_v early_o at_o their_o banquet_n in_o the_o commons_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o loth_n 17._o as_o christ_n in_o time_n pass_v teach_v why_o marvel_v we_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n since_o those_o desire_n reign_v among_o we_o that_o use_v to_o styfle_n truth_n and_o utter_o to_o suppress_v she_o second_o peter_n cornelius_n give_v peter_n thanks_n that_o he_o will_v witsafe_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o mean_v that_o kind_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v come_v for_o where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v do_v well_o herein_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o peace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o say_n
high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o success_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o we_o shall_v condemn_v able_a one_o of_o the_o first_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o be_v circumvent_v and_o murder_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o rather_o harken_v unto_o christ_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 5._o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n 5._o for_o so_o it_o behoove_v we_o become_v like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o apprehend_v the_o other_o heinousness_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v that_o perceive_v his_o enterprise_n like_v the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o hold_v on_o he_o also_o apprehend_v peter_n for_o because_o he_o will_v seem_v the_o more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n he_o set_v not_o upon_o the_o rascal_n commonalty_n but_o upon_o the_o chief_a and_o there_o be_v no_o let_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n also_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o have_v be_v execute_v but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n he_o be_v through_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n prohibit_v lest_o he_o shall_v by_o unhallow_v the_o feast_n turn_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o he_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o seek_v to_o win_v so_o the_o most_o cruel_a caitiff_n play_v the_o notable_a hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n unto_o religion_n have_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n all_o feel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o end_n it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o use_v his_o counterfeit_n holiness_n to_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n by_o so_o know_v god_n how_o to_o defeat_v and_o disappoint_v tyrant_n enterprise_n even_o by_o those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o think_v chiefly_a to_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v mark_v how_o great_a diligence_n the_o tyrant_n use_v in_o keep_v peter_n for_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o to_o have_v two_o soldier_n one_o to_o lie_v at_o each_o side_n of_o he_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o delivery_n but_o how_o many_o thief_n robber_n murderer_n perjurer_n blasphemer_n and_o wicked_a malefactor_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v in_o the_o mean_a seaon_n up_o and_o down_o herodes_n kingdom_n without_o any_o thing_n say_v unto_o theâ—_z and_o christ_n innocent_a apostle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v fast_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v some_o heinous_a thief_n or_o murderer_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o that_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o say_v 22._o you_o be_v come_v out_o with_o swordeâ—_n and_o staff_n as_o to_o a_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o also_o how_o this_o apostle_n lie_v fast_o bind_v in_o prison_n while_o other_o man_n keep_v feast_v and_o look_v every_o hour_n to_o hear_v sentence_n of_o death_n while_o other_o make_v merry_a and_o frolic_a let_v we_o with_o patience_n follow_v this_o example_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o any_o time_n that_o our_o feast_n day_n be_v turn_v to_o mourn_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n or_o other_o such_o like_a adversity_n for_o they_o keep_v not_o holy_a day_n so_o much_o that_o be_v present_a at_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o feast_n as_o they_o that_o be_v comfort_v with_o christ_n spirit_n rejoice_v in_o he_o although_o they_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o trouble_n howbeit_o at_o the_o last_o persecution_n he_o show_v what_o the_o congregation_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v not_o herself_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n but_o understand_v peter_n case_n to_o be_v their_o own_o make_v their_o continual_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o this_o be_v a_o token_n both_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o fidelity_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o behold_v they_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o till_o this_o time_n have_v teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o trust_v he_o may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n by_o god_n help_n this_o place_n teach_v what_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o brethren_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o christ_n quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v sake_n very_o even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v according_a to_o the_o vocation_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o and_o if_o any_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n succour_v they_o at_o least_o let_v they_o by_o prayer_n commend_v their_o cause_n unto_o god_n this_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a society_n which_o look_v and_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v our_o brethren_n trouble_n our_o own_o and_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n 13._o even_o as_o though_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o yourselves_o again_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o 12._o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o cold_a we_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o most_o importance_n the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v everywhere_o mourn_v and_o groan_v not_o only_o in_o chain_n and_o prison_n but_o also_o between_o the_o tormentor_n hand_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v any_o thing_n touch_v with_o their_o vexation_n and_o grief_n yea_o while_o whole_a city_n and_o nation_n strive_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o christ_n till_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v a_o great_a many_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v give_v to_o their_o pleasure_n behold_v their_o brethren_n shipwreck_n as_o a_o passetime_o a_o far_o off_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v priest_n matter_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v well_o do_v when_o they_o be_v so_o reward_v for_o their_o godliness_n these_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 12._o have_v no_o feeling_n or_o compassion_n with_o christ_n member_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o â–ª_o with_o what_o weapon_n the_o church_n chief_o fight_v very_o with_o prayer_n wherewith_o it_o know_v that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v win_v &_o overcome_v therefore_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n still_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o they_o they_o find_v present_a help_n against_o the_o menace_n halters_z and_o sword_n of_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o other_o torment_n but_o hereof_o shall_v be_v entreat_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v â–ª_o where_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o the_o soldier_n watch_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n let_v it_o for_o this_o time_n suffice_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v enure_v with_o continual_a trouble_n let_v we_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a ourself_o thereto_o that_o we_o may_v possess_v our_o soul_n in_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiij_o homely_a and_o when_o herode_fw-la will_v have_v bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n the_o same_o night_n sleep_v peter_n between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o habitation_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v of_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o
with_o any_o majesty_n of_o godhead_n so_o when_o peter_n see_v christ_n glorify_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o moses_n and_o helias_n 9_o he_o utter_v certain_a unfit_a say_n be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o say_v yet_o be_v they_o more_o dangerous_o deceive_v which_o mark_v not_o the_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o common_a in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n which_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o this_o thing_n mean_v yet_o obey_v the_o angel_n admonition_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o we_o shall_v use_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v faith_n as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o declare_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o and_o perceive_v he_o be_v at_o liberty_n than_o he_o great_o magnify_v god_n the_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herode_fw-la â–ª_o etc_n etc_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v god_n only_o all_o the_o thank_n for_o any_o our_o delivery_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n he_o must_v yet_o have_v the_o whole_a praise_n which_o use_v his_o creature_n only_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o thing_n himself_o teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 50._o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o whereunto_o appertain_v this_o say_n of_o david_n 107._o let_v they_o give_v thanks_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o peter_n true_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o to_o be_v his_o revenger_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 4._o by_o god_n power_n wherefore_o their_o error_n be_v intolerable_a which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n from_o sickness_n or_o other_o like_a kind_n of_o danger_n ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o delivery_n unto_o saintes_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hâ—ll_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a author_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o thing_n oh_o brethren_n and_o with_o thankful_a mind_n praise_v god_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxiiij_o homely_a and_o as_o he_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o one_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o entry_n door_n a_o damsel_n come_v forth_o to_o harken_v name_v rhoda_n and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o entry_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o entry_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o peter_n continue_v knock_v and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v the_o door_n and_o see_v he_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o when_o he_o have_v beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o lord_n have_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o he_o say_v go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o to_o the_o brethren_n and_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o another_o place_n assoon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o little_a ado_n among_o the_o soldier_n what_o be_v become_v of_o peter_n when_o herode_fw-la have_v seek_v for_o he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o he_o examine_v the_o keeper_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o he_o descend_v from_o jury_n to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o abode_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v in_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o likewise_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o defend_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o distress_n and_o most_o faithful_o perform_v the_o help_n which_o long_o ago_o he_o promise_v for_o as_o we_o see_v erewhile_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n with_o peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o seem_v destitute_a aswell_o of_o god_n help_v as_o mannes_z and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o semblant_n and_o token_n of_o good_a will_n but_o use_v his_o invincible_a power_n to_o deliver_v he_o for_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o unloose_v the_o iron_n chain_n he_o open_v the_o door_n in_o wonderful_a wise_n he_o defeat_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n when_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o give_v against_o he_o and_o albeit_o all_o they_o that_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o band_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o such_o wonderful_a wise_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a promise_n that_o all_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n be_v under_o his_o protection_n for_o david_n affirm_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o the_o righteous_a 10._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v as_o be_v already_o sufficient_o entreat_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o present_a place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o peter_n do_v after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o band_n and_o prison_n what_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n and_o how_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n take_v this_o judgement_n of_o god._n peter_n after_o he_o perceive_v the_o angel_n go_v and_o himself_o at_o liberty_n gaâ—e_o weigh_v and_o expend_v diligent_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o recourse_v in_o his_o mind_n get_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o where_o he_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v this_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o john_n mark_v which_o of_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a writer_n be_v think_v to_o be_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n which_o opinion_n as_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o certain_a so_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o marie_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o a_o rare_a faith_n and_o godliness_n even_o by_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o while_n agrippa_n do_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v she_o let_v they_o resort_v to_o her_o house_n as_o to_o a_o public_a temple_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v together_o and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o prayer_n which_o she_o can_v not_o do_v without_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a peril_n here_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o weak_a vessel_n how_o bold_o christian_n ought_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o tackle_n and_o defend_v their_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o danger_n and_o trouble_n but_o when_o peter_n come_v thither_o the_o door_n open_v not_o miraculous_o as_o before_o the_o iron_n gate_n do_v because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a miracle_n but_o he_o knock_v to_o have_v some_o body_n to_o come_v open_a the_o door_n peter_n example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o we_o which_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v desirous_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o congregation_n again_o against_o who_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o tyrant_n still_o rage_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n or_o fellowship_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n scatter_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o sunder_o but_o join_v they_o together_o as_o well_o inward_o as_o outward_o and_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n easy_o to_o contemn_v this_o conjunction_n for_o as_o they_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o same_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n their_o head_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v member_n of_o
the_o say_n of_o david_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v not_o only_o for_o that_o god_n may_v be_v find_v true_a of_o his_o word_n but_o because_o it_o be_v expedient_a thus_o to_o tame_v and_o bridle_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o loath_a this_o life_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o what_o a_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o with_o how_o much_o ado_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o what_o think_v you_o will_v come_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v taste_v of_o no_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n but_o have_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o desire_n &_o like_n sure_o the_o flesh_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o renounce_v this_o world_n which_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o vexation_n be_v wonderful_o in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o declare_v how_o there_o be_v a_o joyful_a end_n of_o tribulation_n for_o that_o by_o tribulation_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o suffer_a affliction_n we_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o but_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n have_v tread_v out_o this_o way_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o he_o by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n .17_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v also_o be_v who_o therefore_o will_v henceforth_o abhor_v the_o cross_n who_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o affliction_n see_v he_o hear_v they_o come_v also_o unto_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o christ_n mean_a work_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o remember_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n oh_o brethren_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o enure_v with_o diverse_a trouble_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o require_v let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o will_v be_v our_o captain_n suffer_v first_o all_o these_o thing_n furthermore_o let_v we_o fasten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o forget_v these_o frail_a and_o temporal_a thing_n behind_o we_o let_v we_o join_v hereunto_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v vouchsafe_v to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o have_v prosperous_o end_v this_o race_n of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_a to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c._n homely_a and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o pisidia_n they_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o perga_n they_o descend_v into_o the_o city_n attalia_n and_o thence_o depart_v by_o ship_n to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o fulfil_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o congregation_n they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o they_o abide_v long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o their_o part_n and_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o same_o church_n and_o this_o do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n most_o faithful_o for_o after_o they_o have_v with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n plant_v congregation_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o industry_n possible_a to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o assault_n and_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o they_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v marvelous_o vex_v they_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n there_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v opprobrious_o drive_v forth_o of_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v without_o profit_n but_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n with_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o put_v away_o the_o slander_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o place_n touch_v elder_n ordain_v by_o the_o say_a apostle_n when_o we_o have_v hereof_o entreat_v as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n then_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o their_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n again_o to_o who_o they_o recount_v all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o when_o they_o have_v say_v luke_n ordain_v they_o elder_n by_o election_n church_n in_o every_o congregation_n and_o have_v pray_v and_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o who_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v call_v senior_n or_o elder_n which_o part_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o such_o as_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o authority_n see_v that_o discipline_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o where_o luke_n say_v they_o ordain_v such_o in_o every_o church_n it_o easy_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o as_o by_o who_o ministry_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v have_v in_o continual_a use_n this_o be_v requisite_a both_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v oftentimes_o warn_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n lest_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o who_o diligence_n the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n mind_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o he_o leave_v titus_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o creta_n that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o that_o island_n and_o hereunto_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v heretofore_o have_v a_o respect_n by_o who_o liberality_n church_n be_v endow_v and_o enrich_v least_o for_o want_n of_o provision_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v fail_v therefore_o their_o error_n be_v very_o peevish_a and_o absurd_a which_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o superfluous_a for_o if_o these_o man_n do_v well_o know_v themselves_o they_o will_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o christ_n sometime_o tell_v martha_n be_v very_o much_o busy_v and_o occupy_v in_o other_o matter_n therefore_o as_o many_o as_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v maintain_v let_v they_o diligent_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n want_v not_o fit_a and_o worthy_a minister_n elder_n the_o evangelist_n also_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n or_o manner_n of_o choose_v elder_n wherein_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v first_o place_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n act._n 1._o and_o .13_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o join_v both_o these_o together_o it_o signify_v that_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
be_v with_o i_o for_o he_o be_v a_o maker_n of_o tent_n by_o the_o which_o occupation_n we_o hear_v afore_o that_o he_o get_v his_o live_n at_o corinth_n here_o in_o this_o place_n mark_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v rather_o lose_v their_o right_a than_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o body_n touch_v which_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o thesâ—alonians_n the_o third_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 12_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o like_a example_n of_o modesty_n we_o have_v also_o in_o samuel_n who_o in_o a_o open_a and_o great_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o people_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o paul_n do_v here_o these_o example_n teach_v we_o with_o what_o spirit_n those_o man_n be_v lead_v which_o either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v only_o careful_a for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o not_o content_v with_o necessary_n seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_n of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a he_o furthermore_o he_o render_v diligent_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v lest_o his_o example_n may_v prejudice_n or_o hinder_v the_o public_a right_n of_o other_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o paul_n think_v not_o that_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o serve_v the_o gospel_n nay_o he_o prove_v most_o plentuous_o in_o other_o place_n that_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n 11_z moreover_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v money_n of_o the_o macedonian_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o serve_v the_o corinthian_n of_o free_a cost_n therefore_o paul_n have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o teach_v all_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v lucre_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o bring_v religion_n in_o suspicion_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o free_a ministry_n and_o dutiful_a demeanour_n they_o shall_v commend_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o all_o man_n therefore_o certain_a evil_n occupy_v person_n in_o these_o day_n do_v most_o foolish_o make_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n example_n in_o that_o they_o will_v set_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o plough_v and_o to_o harrow_n and_o to_o keep_v hog_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o apostle_n herein_o use_v their_o right_n free_o and_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n refrain_v to_o take_v his_o stipend_n at_o ephesus_n &_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v the_o same_o than_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v i_o with_o what_o equity_n paul_n take_v stipend_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o other_o contribution_n of_o money_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o not_o to_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v their_o liberality_n how_o much_o just_o shall_v he_o have_v do_v to_o have_v take_v a_o pension_n of_o they_o who_o he_o daily_o preach_v unto_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o paul_n willing_o remit_v to_o they_o his_o right_n because_o he_o will_v there_o offend_v the_o weak_a nor_o give_v the_o wicked_a occasion_n to_o slander_v he_o and_o as_o this_o modesty_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o the_o ingratitude_n both_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v worthy_o reprehend_v which_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n see_v he_o bestow_v himself_o and_o his_o labour_n all_o together_o upon_o they_o but_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o example_n and_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v take_v thereof_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o chryst_n receive_v it_o be_v more_o blessed_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v howbeit_o the_o word_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o like_a whereof_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v because_o chryst_n every_o where_o exhort_v we_o unto_o charity_n and_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v he_o more_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o receive_v moreover_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o all_o christ_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o those_o that_o suffice_v abundant_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n we_o must_v yet_o see_v further_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o say_n and_o not_o stick_v at_o the_o bark_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v unto_o we_o more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o by_o give_v our_o money_n and_o good_n we_o shall_v declare_v our_o liberality_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v praise_v for_o it_o and_o to_o make_v other_o man_n bind_v unto_o we_o for_o these_o fleshly_a reason_n savour_v of_o vain_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o kitchen_n wherewith_o we_o read_v the_o very_a ethnic_n be_v inflame_v to_o be_v liberal_a but_o chryst_n commend_v and_o require_v liberality_n of_o christian_n for_o far_o other_o cause_n for_o first_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v because_o the_o faithful_a that_o do_v it_o be_v disposer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o man_n more_o good_n than_o to_o other_o some_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o have_v make_v some_o rich_a than_o other_o some_o to_o make_v room_n and_o place_n for_o charity_n and_o rich_fw-fr man_n be_v appoint_v as_o patron_n and_o tutor_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o help_v they_o with_o their_o liberality_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v bless_v which_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n again_o as_o solomon_n say_v 19_o they_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o liberal_a rewarder_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o promise_n where_o he_o allure_v man_n unto_o liberality_n as_o by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psalm_n 112._o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o bring_v the_o poor_a wander_a home_n into_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a cover_v he_o and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o thine_o own_o flesh_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o health_n flourish_v right_o short_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v embrace_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v thou_o if_o thou_o cry_v he_o shall_v say_v 58._o here_o i_o be_o final_o because_o we_o be_v in_o nothing_o so_o like_a unto_o god_n as_o in_o do_v well_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n â—ore_o resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n than_o by_o help_v of_o many_o for_o as_o god_n only_o be_v bliss_v of_o himself_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o bilsse_n than_o to_o be_v most_o like_a unto_o god_n which_o thing_n christian_n liberality_n chief_o perform_v wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o recompense_n of_o benefit_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v overthrow_v it_o shall_v appear_v how_o far_o the_o monk_n religion_n be_v distant_a from_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o set_v all_o bliss_n and_o felicity_n in_o receive_v while_o they_o renounce_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v lawful_o to_o they_o by_o inheritance_n or_o other_o lawful_a mean_n and_o profess_v wilful_a poverty_n live_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n where_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o minister_v to_o other_o man_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o so_o under_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o live_v careless_a in_o delight_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o misfortune_n as_o other_o man_n be_v prayer_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o end_v his_o sermon_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n with_o public_a prayer_n for_o straightways_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o
knee_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o for_o where_o he_o know_v that_o god_n only_o give_v all_o increase_n as_o otherwheres_o he_o teach_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o prayer_n special_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o hereof_o spring_v that_o ancient_a and_o notable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o sermon_n use_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n who_o so_o neglect_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o resort_v unto_o sermon_n more_o of_o curiosity_n than_o either_o for_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o their_o own_o salvation_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o be_v which_o be_v describe_v in_o ezechiel_n the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n and_o as_o this_o example_n commend_v prayer_n and_o special_o public_a prayer_n which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o make_v with_o fervent_a affection_n of_o mind_n so_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o observe_v also_o a_o godly_a modesty_n of_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o testify_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o mind_n among_o these_o gesture_n this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a where_o the_o godly_a man_n use_v to_o pray_v on_o their_o knee_n or_o else_o lie_v with_o their_o body_n prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n thereby_o set_v themselves_o in_o order_n of_o humbleness_n they_o use_v also_o common_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n both_o to_o declare_v the_o ardent_a desire_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o they_o desire_v yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cloak_n not_o a_o naughty_a mind_n with_o a_o vain_a kind_n of_o gesture_n or_o that_o we_o lift_v not_o up_o hand_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n touch_v both_o which_o vice_n read_v esai_n 1._o and_o .29_o chapiters_n after_o all_o these_o thing_n luke_n add_v paul_n departure_n out_o of_o asia_n in_o the_o which_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o chief_o to_o be_v mark_v departure_n first_o he_o say_v they_o fall_v on_o weep_v of_o all_o hand_n and_o even_o they_o who_o paul_n have_v somedeal_o more_o open_o quip_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o their_o private_a reprehension_n as_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o instrument_n and_o they_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n by_o weep_v embrace_v and_o kiss_v this_o be_v a_o very_a delectable_a example_n of_o mutual_a charity_n wherein_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n shall_v strive_v each_o to_o overcome_v other_o paul_n love_v they_o wonderful_o as_o his_o whole_a trade_n of_o life_n declare_v therefore_o they_o again_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o as_o their_o apostle_n and_o father_n where_o this_o mutual_a affection_n reign_v all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o but_o they_o which_o hate_v their_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o unhappy_a as_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v in_o the_o israelite_n which_o hate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n stoic_n also_o by_o this_o place_n the_o indolency_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v condemn_v they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v any_o token_n of_o any_o affection_n as_o though_o affection_n be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o and_o not_o set_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o when_o any_o excess_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v not_o through_o our_o default_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o become_v stock_n or_o stone_n last_o of_o all_o they_o bring_v paul_n to_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v of_o love_n here_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n which_o labour_v diligent_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o well_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n never_o let_v they_o go_v without_o glory_n that_o be_v such_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v 2._o i_o will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_n mâ—_z â–ª_o leâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o magistrate_n also_o remember_v these_o thing_n thaâ—_z they_o may_v learn_v by_o like_a industry_n to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o authority_n and_o let_v we_o one_o with_o another_o lie_v to_o our_o help_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v we_o hereafter_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a honour_n with_o chryst_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxj_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxxxviij_o homely_a and_o when_o it_o chance_v that_o we_o have_v launch_v forth_o and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n unto_o choon_n and_o the_o dayâ—_n follow_v unto_o the_o rhodes_n and_o from_o thence_o unto_o patara_n and_o when_o wâ—_n have_v get_v a_o ship_n that_o will_v sail_v unto_o phenices_n we_o go_v aboard_o on_o it_o and_o set_v forth_o but_o when_o cyprus_n begin_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sail_v unto_o syria_n and_o come_v unto_o tyre_n for_o there_o the_o ship_n unlade_v the_o burden_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v brethren_n we_o tarry_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o they_o tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v we_o depart_v and_o go_v our_o way_n and_o they_o all_o bring_v we_o on_o our_o way_n with_o wife_n and_o child_n till_o we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o we_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o shore_n and_o pray_v and_o when_o we_o have_v take_v our_o leave_n one_o of_o another_o we_o take_v ship_n and_o they_o return_v home_o again_o when_o we_o have_v full_o end_v the_o course_n from_o tyre_n we_o go_v down_o to_o ptolemais_n and_o salute_v the_o brethren_n and_o abode_n with_o they_o one_o day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n rehearse_v very_o diligent_o the_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a voyage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o who_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a instrument_n and_o most_o faithful_a minister_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n â–ª_o enure_v with_o such_o travel_n and_o danger_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o feruentelye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o to_o this_o end_n must_v the_o history_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v refer_v wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n pass_v many_o sea_n through_o many_o hazard_n come_v into_o syria_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v courteous_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o betray_v by_o the_o seditious_a and_o apprehend_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o time_n &_o place_n this_o place_n special_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o we_o say_v even_o now_o wherefore_o the_o content_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o discuss_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v but_o barren_a first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o paul_n unwilling_o depart_v from_o athens_n with_o his_o company_n asia_n we_o launch_v forth_o say_v he_o and_o be_v pluck_v from_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o disciple_n at_o mount_n olivet_n luc._n 22._o by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o mind_n rise_v about_o his_o departure_n and_o very_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o grief_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o yet_o trifle_v for_o paul_n three_o year_n conversation_n amongst_o they_o have_v engender_v a_o mutual_a love_n between_o they_o and_o diverse_a argument_n of_o this_o love_n be_v apparent_a all_o which_o these_o fresh_a tear_n and_o common_a grief_n take_v on_o all_o part_n call_v again_o to_o remembrance_n moreover_o paul_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v no_o more_o amongst_o they_o which_o love_v he_o so_o entire_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o wolf_n who_o he_o have_v train_v and_o bring_v to_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o travel_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o a_o heart_n of_o iron_n thus_o we_o see_v parent_n mourn_v when_o their_o child_n by_o death_n be_v pull_v from_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o minority_n be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o yet_o paul_n overcome_v all_o grief_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o
and_o he_o set_v out_o to_o we_o their_o example_n â–ª_o for_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o all_o charity_n amongst_o man_n shall_v soon_o be_v disturb_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o present_a history_n what_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v which_o place_n for_o many_o skill_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o diligent_a attention_n and_o consideration_n first_o and_o foremost_a paul_n and_o his_o companion_n get_v they_o unto_o james_n â–ª_o which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_fw-la and_o there_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o elder_n he_o declare_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v repeat_v in_o order_n each_o thing_n that_o god_n until_o that_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o his_o ministry_n where_o we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o order_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o every_o thing_n paul_n be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o of_o his_o private_a authority_n he_o attempt_v nothing_o in_o a_o other_o man_n church_n but_o before_o he_o set_v on_o any_o thing_n he_o first_o go_v to_o the_o superintendents_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reverent_o salute_v they_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o do_n this_o one_o example_n be_v suffisant_fw-fr to_o convince_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o supremacy_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o church_n the_o troublesome_a anabaptist_n also_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o who_o although_o they_o no_o where_o plant_v any_o church_n yet_o use_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o other_o hereby_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n when_o they_o can_v by_o their_o frantic_a and_o tauntive_a chatterie_n molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a minister_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n with_o every_o man_n furthermore_o in_o this_o thing_n also_o paul_n modesty_n singular_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o do_n and_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o the_o ministry_n only_o for_o he_o know_v that_o man_n plant_v and_o water_v but_o in_o vain_a 3_o unless_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v 15_o yet_o noâ—_n i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vocation_n 127_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n their_o labour_n be_v but_o â—ost_o that_o build_v it_o except_o god_n prosper_v and_o favour_n common_a weal_n the_o care_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a except_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v with_o our_o study_n and_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o wit_n all_o our_o read_n and_o write_v profit_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o and_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o lowly_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o with_o our_o study_n intermeddle_v continual_a prayer_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v sue_v unto_o and_o have_v his_o gift_n obtain_v furthermore_o of_o the_o elder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n travail_n they_o glorify_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a example_n of_o love_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o at_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o fellow_n minister_n and_o murmur_v not_o churlish_o at_o it_o as_o common_o they_o do_v which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o charity_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n for_o as_o paul_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v so_o commendable_o do_v so_o they_o also_o tickle_v not_o paul_n with_o counterfeit_a praise_n but_o rejoice_v in_o his_o do_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n they_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o example_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o labour_n and_o virtue_n of_o saintes_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o humane_a affection_n and_o casualty_n if_o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n pass_v man_n power_n or_o hability_n we_o muâ—_n know_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o of_o mere_a favour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o their_o felicity_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v god_n instrument_n but_o let_v we_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o do_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o thus_o imitate_v they_o shall_v true_o honour_n they_o and_o yet_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a which_o those_o man_n wicked_o violate_v that_o cleave_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o goodness_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o ask_v help_v and_o succour_v of_o they_o in_o distress_n look_v before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o fourtienth_fw-mi chapiters_n now_o follow_v a_o notable_a act_n whereof_o these_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o chief_a counsellor_n hatred_n for_o they_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o nazarean_a and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o vow_n be_v expire_v he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o law_n let_v himself_o be_v purify_v or_o dismiss_v of_o his_o vow_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o thing_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o take_v against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n but_o because_o in_o this_o do_n there_o be_v thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v tolerable_a and_o some_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o each_o thing_n we_o will_v more_o at_o large_a open_v this_o controversy_n paul_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v through_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n 3_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n we_o see_v allow_v and_o approve_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n but_o where_o paul_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n have_v much_o ado_n with_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o jumble_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n together_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o gentile_n bring_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n â–ª_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o entreat_v of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v enforce_v in_o lively_a wise_a to_o open_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a wherefore_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o help_v nothing_o unto_o justification_n because_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o bewray_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o be_v convict_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o further_o say_v that_o by_o their_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v merit_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v not_o available_a and_o that_o such_o can_v not_o but_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o witting_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hereof_o spring_v these_o kind_n of_o locution_n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n while_o the_o law_n endure_v 3_o sin_n revive_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o curse_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n seem_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o law_n from_o their_o childhood_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o by_o moses_n and_o they_o that_o be_v paul_n enemy_n take_v occasion_n hereof_o to_o slander_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o profane_a contempner_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o simple_o and_o without_o respect_n disallow_v the_o same_o where_o as_o he_o improve_v not_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o invent_v a_o new_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o man_n envy_v paul_n even_o as_o in_o these_o day_n we_o be_v call_v the_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_v when_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o where_o yet_o we_o leave_v they_o still_o their_o place_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v duty_n which_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o god_n
offer_v very_o holy_o although_o he_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o promise_v he_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o do_v ezechias_n yea_o chryst_n himself_o stick_v not_o to_o fly_v while_o he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o nigh_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o satan_n bid_n although_o he_o allege_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o chryst._n yea_o he_o furnish_v his_o disciple_n with_o most_o large_a promise_n yet_o he_o warn_v the_o same_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n 10._o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v their_o temerity_n and_o licentious_a boldness_n and_o under_o pretence_n hereof_o wicked_o contemn_v not_o only_o all_o forecast_n &_o wisdom_n but_o such_o mean_v beside_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v be_v both_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a we_o must_v rather_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o distrust_n lest_o we_o be_v overcome_v thereof_o and_o turn_v unto_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n provide_v of_o god_n let_v we_o commit_v all_o the_o success_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o walk_v safely_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o way_n avoid_v aswell_o too_o much_o confidence_n as_o diffidence_n kindâ—_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n both_o wise_o and_o godly_a and_o therefore_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a and_o christian_n people_n to_o demand_v aid_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o beseech_v they_o of_o arm_a defence_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v neither_o be_v such_o man_n to_o be_v hearken_v to_o that_o say_v christ_n kingdom_n must_v not_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o war_n see_v we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a for_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v lawful_a defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n because_o our_o meaning_n be_v by_o fight_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o require_v his_o office_n &_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v we_o &_o which_o the_o godly_a people_n may_v use_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n &_o that_o for_o good_a purpose_n &_o â—hat_n the_o sword_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n reade_n rom._n 13._o and_o god_n promise_v by_o isaiah_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nourice_n of_o his_o church_n as_o touch_v christ_n precept_n forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v evil_a he_o ment_fw-la not_o thereby_o to_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n his_o lawful_a function_n but_o forbid_v private_a man_n greedy_a desire_n of_o revengement_n which_o use_v to_o violate_v and_o break_v public_a law_n and_o disturb_v all_o kind_n of_o amity_n peace_n &_o friendship_n therefore_o paul_n do_v well_o in_o seek_v the_o captain_n aid_v and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o crafty_a await_v of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v prevent_v and_o repress_v and_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o fault_n if_o the_o soldier_n and_o conspirator_n have_v meet_v and_o commit_v slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n but_o rather_o all_o the_o fault_n shall_v have_v light_n upon_o those_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v the_o beginner_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o use_v the_o defence_n &_o safeguard_n of_o the_o roman_a garrison_n then_o doubtless_o be_v they_o very_o severe_a controller_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o blame_v minister_n in_o these_o day_n that_o seek_v the_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o require_v of_o they_o that_o duty_n that_o a_o heathen_a captain_n think_v be_v not_o meet_v to_o deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o chryst._n but_o let_v we_o let_v paul_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o intercession_n he_o use_v request_n he_o call_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o young_a stripling_n unto_o the_o upper_a captain_n which_o he_o accomplish_v very_o gentle_o and_o ready_o for_o god_n use_v to_o get_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o stranger_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a work_n procure_v they_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n so_o joseph_n in_o time_n pasâ—e_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o potiphare_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o israelite_n easy_o obtain_v of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o costly_a thing_n they_o have_v because_o god_n have_v get_v his_o people_n favour_n in_o their_o sight_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o desirous_a of_o godliness_n because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o dutiful_a we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a we_o find_v man_n unto_o we_o for_o god_n can_v easy_o at_o his_o pleasure_n get_v we_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n also_o we_o must_v imitate_v this_o centurion_n after_o his_o example_n willing_o to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n read_v math._n 25._o but_o oh_o the_o detestable_a wickedness_n of_o our_o day_n where_o man_n be_v grow_v into_o such_o ungodliness_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o obtain_v of_o christian_n that_o that_o paul_n so_o easy_o obtain_v of_o a_o heathen_a soldier_n for_o many_o now_o a_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o captive_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o regard_v they_o not_o least_o by_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o shall_v run_v in_o suspicion_n themselves_o paul_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o captain_n do_v in_o paul_n cause_n where_o in_o a_o heathen_a man_n appear_v token_n of_o singular_a virtue_n god_n doubtless_o work_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o mean_v to_o deliver_v his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o await_v of_o these_o conspirator_n first_o he_o use_v a_o singular_a courtesy_n not_o repel_v the_o stripling_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o frown_v when_o he_o herd_n the_o name_n of_o the_o captive_n but_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o aside_o and_o ask_v he_o friendly_a wherefore_o he_o be_v come_v which_o example_n all_o man_n in_o office_n and_o authority_n ought_v to_o use_v see_v this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o commendation_n in_o they_o to_o let_v all_o man_n have_v a_o easy_a access_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o hear_v their_o subject_n cause_n gentle_o and_o patient_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o resemble_v the_o property_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a and_o accord_n call_v we_o and_o have_v his_o ear_n open_v always_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o doubtless_o where_o a_o number_n for_o fear_n or_o shame_n can_v not_o declare_v their_o mind_n before_o man_n in_o authority_n it_o behove_v to_o encourage_v they_o with_o signification_n of_o humanity_n and_o good_a will_n that_o their_o preposterous_a shame_n or_o fear_v hinder_v they_o not_o again_o the_o captain_n join_v wisdom_n with_o courtesy_n which_o may_v hereby_o be_v perceive_v that_o he_o easy_o believe_v the_o young_a man_n although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v cause_v he_o to_o suspect_v the_o message_n but_o where_o he_o have_v many_o time_n before_o perceive_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o their_o first_o proceed_n easy_o understand_v what_o hateful_a mind_n they_o bear_v unto_o paul_n he_o easy_o suspect_v there_o may_v be_v such_o among_o they_o as_o the_o young_a man_n describe_v yea_o such_o be_v his_o humanity_n that_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o young_a man_n warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bring_v paul_n out_o unto_o they_o here_o have_v prince_n and_o ruler_n also_o what_o to_o imitate_v for_o as_o overmuch_o credit_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o lightness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o must_v they_o not_o be_v to_o hard_o of_o credit_n special_o if_o they_o hear_v probable_a reason_n allege_v but_o rather_o let_v they_o wise_o and_o with_o present_a mind_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o assay_n lest_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v with_o their_o hardness_n of_o belief_n they_o bring_v either_o their_o common_a weal_n or_o else_o good_a man_n in_o hazard_n and_o danger_n final_o we_o may_v see_v great_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o this_o captain_n see_v he_o omit_v nothing_o make_v for_o this_o present_a business_n for_o he_o wise_o require_v the_o young_a fellow_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n lest_o the_o betray_v thereof_o may_v give_v the_o conspirator_n a_o occasion_n to_o take_v a_o new_a way_n and_o devise_v next_o he_o send_v for_o two_o centurion_n and_o
together_o and_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o more_o notable_a for_o that_o be_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o rich_a man_n he_o yet_o disdain_v not_o stranger_n in_o such_o manifold_a affliction_n as_o rich_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v to_o do_v which_o think_v other_o man_n mishap_n appertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o then_o next_o for_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o all_o together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o trouble_n &_o very_o great_a cost_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o there_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n two_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o sixteen_o person_n and_o all_o escape_v safe_a unto_o land_n let_v rich_fw-fr man_n &_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n learn_v here_o their_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o theâ—_z alone_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o steward_n wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v liberal_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v need_n so_o that_o their_o plenty_n may_v relieve_v the_o other_o scarcity_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o they_o which_o forget_v their_o duty_n have_v compassion_n on_o no_o body_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a with_o deaf_a ear_n who_o at_o length_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n shall_v find_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n shut_v to_o their_o prayer_n yea_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v christ_n to_o accuse_v they_o furthermore_o 25._o the_o people_n of_o malta_n receive_v a_o notable_a recompense_n &_o amends_n for_o their_o hospitality_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n hospitality_n so_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o vile_a but_o may_v procure_v unto_o we_o great_a utility_n so_o that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o courteous_a &_o liberal_a unto_o he_o for_o god_n can_v requite_v we_o by_o any_o man_n &_o their_o reward_n use_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v that_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o for_o christ_n use_v to_o benefit_n any_o body_n in_o this_o present_a place_n be_v declare_v two_o reward_n which_o these_o man_n receive_v of_o paul_n himself_o first_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n receive_v who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a flux_n a_o disease_n utter_o uncurable_a be_v restore_v to_o health_n by_o paul_n mean_a that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o pleasure_n if_o we_o consider_v but_o the_o body_n only_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v although_o we_o say_v nothing_o how_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n where_o we_o must_v mark_v how_o in_o this_o cure_n paul_n observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n prescribe_v of_o christ_n for_o both_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a body_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v â–ª_o through_o the_o power_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o god_n which_o after_o this_o sort_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v their_o miracle_n far_o otherwise_o than_o chryst_n which_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n by_o his_o word_n only_o pronounce_v drive_v away_o devil_n and_o disease_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o by_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n confute_v which_o because_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o holy_a man_n wrought_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o honour_n and_o glory_v the_o saint_n chief_o seek_v see_v more_o concern_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o third_o and_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o reward_v extend_v unto_o more_o man_n for_o the_o same_o of_o publius_n father_n be_v heal_v stir_v up_o other_o man_n also_o so_o that_o they_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v from_o diverse_a disease_n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v understand_v paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o chryst_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o infirmity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o seek_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o merit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n let_v it_o now_o suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v touch_v these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o malta_n who_o luke_n say_v requite_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n such_o great_a benefit_n malta_n for_o they_o also_o both_o great_o honour_v they_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v give_v they_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v needful_a unto_o their_o voyage_n these_o be_v manifest_a fruit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o mean_a chryst_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v unto_o we_o for_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n because_o we_o be_v regenerate_v through_o their_o ministry_n they_o deserve_v to_o be_v honour_v yet_o not_o with_o godly_a honour_n but_o with_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n and_o with_o such_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o man_n to_o receive_v of_o man_n and_o sure_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o govern_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1._o timoth._n 5._o mark_v then_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o god_n will_v what_o ieoly_a gospeler_n they_o be_v that_o think_v themselves_o trim_a man_n when_o they_o can_v stain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o minister_n with_o scoff_n and_o quip_n and_o as_o child_n owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n not_o only_a honour_n but_o also_o necessary_n whereby_o to_o live_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o hearer_n provide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o this_o god_n command_v in_o time_n paste_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o five_o &_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o deut._n and_o chryst_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o carry_v money_n or_o any_o other_o provision_n with_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o other_o laborer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a so_o to_o have_v do_v .10_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v offend_v which_o receive_v these_o thing_n but_o see_v more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o nine_o chapter_n therefore_o great_a be_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o man_n in_o these_o day_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o who_o give_v nothing_o themselves_o unto_o the_o minister_n envy_n and_o crafty_o beguile_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o other_o in_o time_n past_a have_v give_v unto_o they_o ship_n but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n they_o return_v to_o their_o voyage_n again_o by_o sea_n the_o course_n whereof_o let_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o geographer_n table_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a instruction_n in_o every_o such_o point_n we_o have_v herein_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v the_o one_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v on_o board_n into_o a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n which_o after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n through_o which_o example_n many_o man_n count_v imagery_n and_o superstition_n among_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o though_o a_o christian_a man_n touch_v the_o outward_a conversation_n may_v use_v they_o without_o offend_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o of_o constraint_n neither_o also_o consent_v unto_o wicked_a superstition_n either_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n for_o favour_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n make_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o dastard_n that_o use_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n the_o other_o be_v how_o after_o they_o have_v fetch_v a_o long_a compass_n about_o by_o the_o sea_n they_o arrive_v at_o length_n from_o syracuse_n a_o city_n of_o cicile_a in_o italy_n and_o at_o putesti_n they_o find_v brethren_n or_o christian_n with_o who_o at_o their_o entreaty_n they_o tarry_v seven_o day_n where_o also_o may_v be_v see_v putesti_n the_o charity_n of_o those_o brethren_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v at_o their_o great_a charge_n to_o cheerish_a and_o make_v much_o of_o stranger_n so_o long_o a_o while_n and_o also_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n which_o for_o a_o prisoner_n sake_n will_v stay_v so_o many_o day_n here_o appear_v also_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v accept_v and_o favour_v and_o the_o